sense_n of_o they_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n neither_o of_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a can_v be_v true_o charge_v upon_o they_o for_o never_o do_v man_n more_o endeavour_n orderly_a discourse_n and_o aim_v at_o plain_a unaffected_a speech_n than_o they_o do_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o good_a sense_n in_o the_o most_o easy_a and_o familiar_a word_n be_v now_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o principal_a commendation_n of_o sermon_n some_o indeed_o i_o have_v hear_v find_v fault_n with_o our_o sermon_n for_o not_o keep_v the_o old_a method_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o doctrine_n reason_n and_o use_v which_o be_v altogether_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o frivolous_a for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o baulk_v that_o method_n when_o it_o be_v natural_a but_o rather_o choose_v it_o because_o it_o have_v be_v common_a and_o be_v easy_a and_o useful_a as_o for_o example_n if_o any_o man_n among_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v upon_o this_o text_n corinth_n xiii_o 13._o and_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n he_o will_v without_o doubt_n not_o only_o observe_v among_o other_o doctrine_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o charity_n but_o also_o give_v the_o best_a reason_n he_o can_v think_v of_o why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v high_a in_o our_o esteem_n and_o our_o affection_n too_o because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o because_o it_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o god_n which_o faith_n and_o hope_n do_v not_o and_o after_o such_o like_a thing_n he_o will_v likewise_o make_v that_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o do_v immediate_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n verse_n 1_o chapter_n fourteen_o press_v every_o one_o to_o follow_v after_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o neighbour_n to_o follow_v it_o earnest_o and_o vigorous_o and_o never_o cease_v their_o pursuit_n till_o they_o feel_v their_o heart_n possess_v with_o it_o not_o content_v themselves_o mere_o with_o believe_v but_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o they_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o work_v by_o love_n nay_o he_o will_v wish_v they_o to_o examine_v and_o prove_v their_o faith_n by_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o save_v they_o or_o no._n for_o if_o it_o leave_v they_o short_a of_o this_o charity_n it_o will_v leave_v they_o short_a of_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v charity_n alone_o that_o have_v any_o place_n there_o and_o who_o will_v forbear_v most_o pathetical_a entreaty_n here_o to_o be_v very_o serious_a in_o this_o search_n there_o be_v so_o much_o pretence_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o little_a charity_n to_o be_v find_v there_o to_o one_o sort_n of_o faith_n especial_o which_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o application_n of_o they_o to_o themselves_o which_o every_o body_n make_v bold_a withal_o whilst_o very_o few_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o st._n paul_n describe_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o name_v of_o that_o long_a suffering_n and_o kind_a charity_n which_o envy_v not_o which_o vaunt_v not_o itself_o or_o be_v not_o rash_a be_v not_o puff_v up_o do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a but_z takes_z thing_n in_o the_o best_a sense_n and_o put_v the_o fair_a construction_n upon_o they_o in_o one_o word_n make_v a_o man_n inoffensive_a not_o only_o towards_o god_n but_o towards_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o all_o other_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o lead_v he_o that_o handle_v they_o into_o this_o method_n but_o sometime_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o divine_a revelation_n upon_o who_o testimony_n we_o receive_v it_o as_o we_o do_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n the_o use_v of_o which_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o preacher_n amoug_v we_o fail_v to_o make_v both_o for_o the_o beget_n reverence_n towards_o he_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o so_o many_o word_n about_o this_o method_n of_o sermon_n when_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v manifest_a do_v not_o mind_v it_o nor_o any_o other_o but_o speak_v to_o the_o business_n before_o they_o without_o observe_v any_o constant_a rule_n at_o all_o in_o their_o discourse_n and_o then_o it_o be_v apparent_a people_n profit_v by_o sermon_n much_o more_o than_o they_o do_v now_o when_o they_o be_v most_o artificial_o contrive_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o inexcusable_a sin_n in_o those_o that_o shall_v leave_v our_o church_n do_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o only_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o epistle_n or_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o day_n or_o any_o other_o portion_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v without_o make_v particular_a observation_n or_o conclude_v all_o with_o distinct_a uses_n as_o the_o manner_n now_o be_v but_o only_o with_o a_o general_a application_n press_v what_o they_o think_v most_o material_a or_o what_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o people_n most_o require_v by_o which_o way_n of_o preach_v if_o man_n can_v receive_v no_o profit_n they_o must_v lay_v the_o blame_v somewhere_o else_o than_o upon_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o sermon_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o delivery_n either_o which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 2._o now_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v find_v fault_n withal_o first_o that_o our_o preacher_n be_v not_o vehement_a enough_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o their_o sermon_n second_o that_o they_o read_v they_o for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o it_o be_v not_o true_a where_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n and_o require_v more_o than_o ordinary_a earnestness_n which_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v reserve_v for_o some_o certain_a occasion_n and_o not_o be_v spend_v upon_o all_o thing_n alike_o for_o than_o it_o lose_v its_o effect_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o will_v be_v most_o seasonable_o and_o useful_o employ_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o that_o which_o man_n call_v vehemence_n which_o ofttimes_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o neither_o all_o your_o preacher_n nor_o all_o we_o be_v endow_v withal_o and_o if_o they_o be_v will_v be_v but_o noise_n without_o good_a sense_n which_o will_v move_v attentive_a mind_n as_o much_o as_o a_o loud_a sound_n affect_v man_n ear_n add_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a heat_n also_o in_o some_o man_n temper_n which_o make_v they_o speak_v vehement_o with_o such_o a_o warmth_n as_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o much_o zeal_n when_o they_o be_v nothing_o near_o so_o deep_o affect_v with_o what_o they_o say_v as_o some_o man_n of_o more_o sedate_n and_o cool_v temper_n be_v who_o judgement_n operate_v more_o strong_o than_o their_o passion_n and_o these_o man_n sure_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a for_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o such_o force_n of_o argument_n as_o will_v certain_o move_v the_o affection_n vehement_o by_o the_o help_n of_o serious_a consideration_n without_o which_o if_o any_o affection_n be_v raise_v they_o be_v little_a worth_n and_o will_v not_o last_v but_o vanish_v as_o soon_o as_o that_o blast_n be_v over_o which_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o this_o difference_n of_o temper_n be_v observable_a in_o your_o man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o edification_n among_o we_o no_o more_o than_o among_o you_o as_o for_o read_v of_o sermon_n it_o be_v not_o universal_o use_v but_o there_o be_v those_o among_o we_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o such_o strength_n of_o memory_n or_o readiness_n of_o conception_n that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o any_o note_n at_o all_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o other_o do_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o they_o so_o as_o never_o to_o look_v off_o the_o book_n but_o only_o assist_v their_o memory_n by_o they_o sometime_o whereby_o the_o auditory_a be_v assure_v that_o they_o hear_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v beforehand_o consider_v and_o digest_v and_o the_o preacher_n himself_o also_o be_v secure_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o forget_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v &_o that_o no_o expression_n slip_v from_o he_o on_o a_o sudden_a which_o may_v prove_v indecent_a or_o imprudent_a as_o for_o those_o who_o weakness_n of_o memory_n
may_v make_v separation_n from_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o further_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n than_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o etc._n etc._n for_o why_o shall_v our_o saviour_n use_v it_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o we_o 104._o the_o unâ—easonableness_n of_o separate_a p._n 104._o who_o have_v not_o such_o eye_n to_o pierce_v into_o the_o impiety_n of_o man_n tradition_n as_o he_o have_v as_o mr._n bradshaw_n argue_v the_o same_o measure_n be_v observe_v also_o by_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v and_o be_v therefore_o grant_v by_o one_o in_o other_o thing_n rigid_a more_o than_o enough_o i_o 15._o nonconformist_n not_o schismatic_n p._n 15._o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o corruption_n in_o a_o true_a church_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o galatia_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n hold_v communion_n with_o they_o notwithstanding_o these_o corruption_n now_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o separation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v from_o those_o corrupt_a church_n then_o sure_o not_o from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o corrupt_v as_o they_o so_o mr._n cawdrey_n 195._o independ_v a_o great_a schism_n p._n 195._o plead_v corinth_n have_v we_o suppose_v great_a disorder_n in_o it_o than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v bless_v be_v god_n in_o many_o of_o our_o congregation_n why_o then_o do_v they_o fly_v and_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o if_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o such_o church_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o who_o may_v without_o doubt_n safe_o follow_v the_o advice_n give_v by_o a_o author_n above_o quote_v when_o you_o be_v at_o 111._o england_n remembrancer_n serm._n 4._o p._n 111._o a_o stand_n think_v how_o christ_n will_v have_v carry_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n with_o you_o and_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v conclude_v three_o they_o further_o argue_v that_o christ_n do_v arg._n 3_o still_o hold_v communion_n with_o defective_a church_n and_o not_o reject_v the_o worship_n for_o tolerable_a corruption_n in_o it_o and_o so_o neither_o aught_o we_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o dr._n owen_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o society_n of_o christian_n 81._o discourse_v of_o evangelical_n love_n c._n 3._o p._n 81._o in_o the_o world_n who_o assembly_n as_o to_o institute_v worship_n be_v so_o reject_v by_o christ_n as_o to_o have_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n give_v unto_o they_o until_o they_o be_v utter_o as_o it_o be_v extirpate_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o do_v judge_n that_o where_o ever_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v upon_o there_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v however_o the_o way_n of_o it_o may_v be_v obstruct_v unto_o the_o most_o by_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o church_n though_o fundamental_o erroneous_a in_o worship_n then_o who_o shall_v dare_v as_o another_o say_v to_o judge_v when_o christ_n have_v forsake_v a_o people_n 110._o troughton_n apol._n p._n 110._o who_o still_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o keep_v up_o his_o worship_n for_o substance_n according_a to_o his_o word_n though_o they_o do_v or_o be_v suppose_v to_o fail_v in_o circumstance_n or_o lesser_a part_n of_o duty_n now_o this_o grant_v the_o other_o will_v follow_v that_o then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o church_n thus_o mr._n hildersham_n conclude_v of_o old_a from_o the_o practice_n 384._o lect._n 35_o on_o john_n p._n 165_o 166._o and_o lect._n 82._o p._n 384._o of_o christ_n and_o observe_v 1._o so_o long_o as_o god_n continue_v his_o word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o a_o people_n so_o long_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n dwell_v among_o they_o and_o have_v not_o forsake_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o till_o god_n have_v forsake_v a_o church_n no_o man_n may_v forsake_v 293._o v._o dr._n bryan_n dwelling_n with_o god_n p._n 293._o it_o 2._o no_o separation_n may_v be_v make_v from_o those_o assembly_n where_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v to_o find_v and_o attain_v salvation_n but_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v and_o attain_v salvation_n in_o such_o assembly_n where_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v contain_v so_o mr._n etc._n mr._n mr._n mr._n on_o the_o sacramen_n p._n 242._o crofton_n hard_a way_n to_o heaven_n p._n 36._o noye_n temple_n measure_v p._n 79._o jenkin_n on_o judas_n v._o 19_o davenport_n apol._n reply_n p._n 281._o ball_n be_v trial_n p._n 159_o etc._n etc._n vine_n the_o argument_n say_v he_o of_o mr._n brightman_n be_v considerable_a if_o god_n afford_v his_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n by_o his_o own_o ordinance_n grace_n and_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v unnatural_a and_o peevish_a in_o a_o child_n to_o forsake_v his_o mother_n while_o his_o father_n own_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n i_o may_v heap_v up_o authority_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o considerable_a one_o from_o 156._o from_o from_o from_o comment_fw-fr on_o 1_o epist_n john_n p._n 156._o mr._n cotton_n who_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o brownist_n be_v blame-worthy_a because_o they_o separate_v where_o christ_n keep_v fellowship_n rev._n 1._o 18._o and_o that_o he_o walk_v with_o we_o we_o argue_v because_o he_o be_v still_o please_v to_o dispense_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o edify_v many_o soul_n thereby_o and_o therefore_o sure_o christ_n have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o shall_v man_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o his_o maker_n where_o christ_n vouchsafe_v fellowship_n shall_v man_n renounce_v it_o upon_o this_o be_v ground_v the_o wholesome_a exhortation_n of_o many_o eminent_a nonconformist_n as_o that_o of_o mr._n calamy_n you_o must_v hold_v communion_n with_o all_o ded._n godly_a man_n ark_n epist_n ded._n those_o church_n with_o which_o christ_n hold_v communion_n you_o must_v separate_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n but_o not_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n of_o mr._n r._n allein_n 122._o godly_a man_n portion_n p._n 122._o excommunicate_v not_o they_o from_o you_o excommunicate_v not_o yourselves_o from_o they_o with_o who_o christ_n hold_v communion_n judge_v not_o that_o christ_n withdraw_v from_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o way_n methinks_v say_v another_o in_o his_o 455._o v._o bains_n on_o the_o ephes_n c._n 2._o 15._o p._n 297._o england_n remembrancer_n serm._n 16._o p._n 455._o farewell_n sermon_n where_o a_o church_n as_o to_o the_o main_a keep_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o the_o substantial_o of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v christ_n some_o adjudge_v defect_n in_o order_n can_v justify_v separation_n i_o dare_v not_o dismember_v myself_o from_o that_o church_n that_o hold_v the_o head_n i_o think_v whilst_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o main_a sound_n christ_n stay_v with_o a_o church_n and_o it_o be_v good_a stay_n where_o he_o stay_v i_o will_v follow_v he_o and_o not_o lead_v he_o or_o go_v before_o the_o lamb._n to_o such_o we_o find_v a_o severe_a rebuke_n give_v very_o late_o by_o one_o of_o themselves_o proud_a conceit_a christian_n be_v not_o content_v to_o come_v out_o 459._o continuat_fw-la of_o morn_n exerc._n serm._n 16._o p._n 459._o and_o separate_v from_o the_o unbelieving_a idolatrous_a world_n but_o they_o will_v separate_v also_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o communion_n with_o they_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o four_o they_o argue_v that_o to_o separate_v for_o such_o arg._n 4_o defect_n and_o corruption_n will_v destroy_v all_o communion_n if_o this_o shall_v be_v say_v mr._n bradshaw_n than_o no_o 103._o unreas_n of_o the_o separate_a p._n 103._o man_n can_v present_v himself_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n at_o any_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o because_o except_o it_o shall_v be_v stint_v and_o prescribe_v he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n but_o that_o some_o error_n in_o matter_n and_o form_n will_v be_v commit_v so_o mr._n ball_n one_o man_n be_v of_o opinion_n 138._o trial_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o separate_a c._n 8._o p._n 137_o 138._o that_o a_o prescribe_a form_n be_v better_a than_o another_o another_z that_o a_o prescribe_a form_n be_v unlawful_a etc._n etc._n in_o these_o case_n if_o the_o least_o error_n do_v stain_v the_o prayer_n to_o other_o that_o
and_o the_o same_o 41._o act_n 2._o 41._o day_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o 3000_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a st._n peter_n exhort_v they_o all_o to_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o whether_o they_o do_v so_o or_o no_o he_o stay_v not_o for_o proof_n from_o their_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n but_o present_o upon_o their_o profess_a willing_a reception_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n one_o may_v have_v be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v that_o among_o so_o great_a a_o number_n all_o will_v not_o prove_v sincere_a convert_v and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n 3._o act_n 4._o 34._o act_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o be_v two_o of_o the_o number_n in_o who_o you_o know_v that_o glad_a reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o gross_a hypocrisy_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n st._n philip_n proceed_v in_o plant_v the_o church_n at_o samaria_n when_o the_o people_n see_v the_o miracle_n he_o do_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o 12._o act_n 8._o 12._o teach_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o declare_v their_o belief_n of_o it_o without_o any_o far_a examination_n they_o be_v baptise_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o among_o they_o be_v simon_n magus_n whose_o former_a notorious_a crime_n of_o sorcery_n witchcraft_n and_o blasphemy_n may_v have_v give_v just_a ground_n of_o fear_n to_o the_o holy_a deacon_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o hypocritical_a and_o his_o heart_n not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v afterward_o yet_o upon_o his_o believe_v 20._o act_n 8._o 20._o he_o be_v baptise_a such_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v demas_n hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n they_o 13._o ver_fw-la 13._o have_v nothing_o it_o seem_v but_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o entitle_v they_o to_o that_o privilege_n since_o afterward_o as_o we_o read_v the_o one_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o other_o two_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 3._o this_o appear_v from_o the_o representation_n christ_n have_v 19_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o make_v of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o gospel_n fore-instructing_a his_o disciple_n by_o many_o parable_n that_o it_o shall_v consist_v of_o a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o be_v a_o field_n wherein_o wheat_n and_o tare_n grow_v up_o together_o a_o net_n wherein_o be_v fish_n of_o all_o sort_n a_o flour_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o solid_a corn_n and_o 47._o mat._n 13._o 24_o 25._o vers_fw-la 47._o light_a chaff_n a_o vine_n on_o which_o be_v fruitful_a and_o barren_a branch_n a_o great_a house_n wherein_o be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n 12._o mat._n 3._o 12._o and_o silver_n and_o vessel_n of_o lesser_a value_n wood_n and_o earth_n 1._o john_n 15._o 1._o a_o marriage_n feast_n where_o be_v wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n 20._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o some_o with_o wedding_n garment_n and_o some_o without_o some_o 25._o mat._n 25._o have_v oil_n and_o some_o but_o empty_a lamp_n st._n hierome_n compare_v it_o to_o noah_n ark_n wherein_o be_v preserve_v beast_n clean_a and_o unclean_a when_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v typus_fw-la st._n hier._n dial_n con_fw-mi lucifer_n arca_n noae_n ecclesiae_fw-la typus_fw-la not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n many_o more_o be_v circumcise_a in_o the_o flesh_n than_o what_o be_v circumcise_a in_o heart_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v many_o be_v call_v 6._o rom._n 9_o 6._o but_o few_o choose_v he_o declare_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o in_o his_o church_n many_o more_o be_v call_v and_o admit_v into_o it_o by_o baptism_n than_o what_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n or_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o heaven_n 4._o the_o many_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_a member_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v plant_v be_v another_o proof_n of_o this_o the_o number_n whereof_o in_o all_o likelihood_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o great_a have_v they_o be_v so_o cautious_a and_o scrupulous_a as_o to_o admit_v none_o into_o they_o but_o who_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o think_v to_o be_v real_o holy_a in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o be_v 7._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o ver_fw-la 12._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 7._o many_o that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o come_v drink_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o be_v fornicator_n unclean_a and_o contentious_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n there_o be_v many_o that_o nauseated_a the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o make_v it_o their_o choice_n to_o pick_v and_o eat_v the_o rubbish_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n which_o christ_n have_v demolish_a the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n which_o expire_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o attempt_v to_o pull_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o give_v a_o resurrection_n to_o they_o they_o be_v so_o much_o go_v off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o 11._o gal._n 3._o 7_o 10_o 11._o time_n and_o year_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o superstition_n st._n paul_n signify_v his_o fear_n of_o quite_o lose_v they_o and_o that_o his_o labour_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o vain_a among_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o what_o have_v receive_v such_o member_n into_o it_o that_o be_v either_o very_o cold_a &_o lukewarm_a in_o their_o religion_n or_o by_o their_o vicious_a life_n prove_v a_o reproach_n and_o scandal_n to_o it_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n so_o swarm_v with_o these_o that_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o 4._o rev._n 3._o 1_o 4._o name_n in_o sardis_n that_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v the_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v thereby_o enable_v far_o beyond_o what_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n can_v pretend_v to_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a do_v notwistanding_n admit_v many_o mere_a formal_a professor_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o 5._o no_o other_o rule_n in_o admit_v person_n into_o the_o church_n be_v practicable_a whether_o person_n be_v real_o holy_a and_o true_o regenerate_v or_o no_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v make_v a_o certain_a judgement_n of_o they_o may_v through_o want_n of_o judgement_n be_v deceive_v through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v impose_v upon_o through_o humane_a frailty_n passion_n or_o prejudice_n be_v misguide_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n many_o time_n the_o door_n may_v be_v open_v to_o the_o bad_a and_o shut_v against_o the_o good_a now_o that_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o christ_n appointment_n which_o be_v either_o impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v or_o in_o observe_v which_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n can_v be_v secure_v from_o act_v wrongful_o and_o injurious_o to_o men._n in_o sum_n christ_n have_v entrust_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o order_n of_o man_n who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o his_o church_n and_o who_o under_o he_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o it_o but_o these_o be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n of_o short_a and_o fallible_a understanding_n he_o have_v 7._o 2._o cor._n 4_o 7._o not_o leave_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n to_o be_v manage_v sole_o by_o their_o own_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n but_o have_v give_v they_o a_o certain_a public_a rule_n to_o go_v by_o both_o in_o admit_v person_n into_o his_o church_n and_o in_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o one_o the_o rule_n be_v open_a and_o solemn_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o other_o open_a and_o scandalous_a offence_n prove_v by_o witness_n 2._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o every_o such_o member_n have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n till_o by_o his_o continuance_n in_o some_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n he_o forfeit_v that_o right_a and_o by_o the_o just_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o behaviour_n he_o be_v actual_o exclude_v from_o those_o privilege_n for_o the_o explanation_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n these_o three_o particular_n be_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o what_o be_v
touch_v viz._n the_o unclean_a and_o abominable_a practice_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o go_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n the_o unfruitful_a 11_o eph._n 4._o 11_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o again_o thus_o describe_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a these_o they_o be_v not_o to_o touch_v to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o but_o rather_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v they_o by_o word_n to_o reprove_v they_o in_o conversation_n to_o avoid_v they_o but_o now_o because_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o heathen_n in_o their_o filthy_a mystery_n nor_o to_o partake_v with_o any_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o any_o action_n that_o be_v immoral_a do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n because_o sometime_o it_o can_v be_v do_v but_o in_o their_o company_n must_v they_o abstain_v from_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o their_o lord_n table_n to_o which_o they_o be_v command_v because_o evil_a man_n who_o till_o they_o repent_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v there_o rude_o intrude_v themselves_o may_v they_o not_o join_v with_o bad_a man_n in_o some_o case_n where_o it_o can_v be_v well_o avoid_v in_o do_v a_o good_a action_n because_o they_o must_v in_o no_o case_n and_o on_o no_o account_n join_v with_o they_o in_o do_v a_o sinful_a one_o because_o they_o have_v omit_v their_o duty_n must_v i_o neglect_v i_o because_o they_o sin_n in_o come_v unprepared_o must_v i_o sin_n in_o not_o come_v at_o all_o will_v their_o sin_n be_v any_o plea_n or_o excuse_n for_o i_o if_o i_o communicate_v with_o they_o will_v their_o unworthiness_n be_v lay_v at_o my_o door_n if_o i_o separate_v because_o of_o that_o shall_v they_o answer_v for_o my_o contempt_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o own_o profanation_n of_o it_o no_o sure_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v the_o 20._o ezek._n 18._o 20._o second_o be_v that_o text_n obj._n 2._o in_o the_o revelation_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v 4._o 18._o c._n 4._o not_o of_o her_o plague_n answ_n this_o place_n be_v most_o certain_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o idolater_n and_o according_a to_o most_o interpreter_n of_o the_o roman_a idolatrous_a polity_n and_o be_v a_o command_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n lest_o they_o endanger_v their_o own_o salvation_n by_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o mass_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o abundant_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o afford_v not_o the_o least_o plea_n for_o dissenter_n to_o separate_v from_o we_o unless_o any_o of_o they_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o or_o but_o little_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n we_o have_v a_o church_n reform_v from_o all_o her_o superstition_n that_o retain_v nothing_o of_o she_o but_o what_o she_o retain_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n here_o be_v no_o drown_v religion_n in_o shadow_n and_o formality_n nor_o bury_v she_o under_o a_o load_n of_o ritual_a and_o ceremonial_a rubbish_n nor_o dress_v up_o religion_n in_o a_o flaunt_a pomp_n to_o set_v she_o off_o or_o a_o gaudy_a garb_n to_o recommend_v she_o much_o less_o in_o such_o fantastical_a rite_n such_o antic_a vestment_n and_o gesticulation_n that_o may_v just_o render_v her_o ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a but_o her_o ceremony_n be_v few_o and_o decent_a countenance_v by_o primitive_a antiquity_n and_o very_o much_o become_v the_o gravity_n and_o sobriety_n of_o religion_n here_o be_v no_o half-communions_a no_o more_o sacrament_n thrust_v upon_o we_o than_o our_o lord_n himself_o institute_v and_o yet_o those_o left_a whole_a and_o entire_a for_o our_o use_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o do_v no_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o the_o votary_n neither_o mind_n nor_o understand_v no_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n no_o adore_a image_n picture_n and_o relic_n no_o worship_v the_o creature_n beside_o or_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v who_o in_o all_o their_o public_a office_n of_o devotion_n for_o one_o prayer_n to_o god_n have_v order_v ten_o to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n here_o be_v no_o doctrine_n obtrude_v on_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n nay_o to_o sense_n to_o all_o our_o sense_n no_o practice_n allow_v that_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n no_o pardon_n to_o be_v buy_v no_o indulgence_n to_o be_v purchase_v no_o expunge_v any_o one_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o contrive_v art_n and_o device_n to_o make_v void_a the_o rest_n but_o as_o her_o devotion_n be_v pure_a and_o spiritual_a have_v god_n and_o he_o only_o for_o their_o object_n so_o her_o doctrine_n be_v find_v and_o orthodox_n have_v christ_n for_o its_o cornerstone_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o its_o foundation_n a_o church_n that_o need_v no_o counterfeit_a legend_n no_o incredible_a miracle_n no_o ridiculous_a fable_n to_o promote_v her_o veneration_n who_o security_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o people_n ignorance_n but_o in_o their_o enlighten_v understanding_n that_o can_v defend_v itself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o spurious_a author_n or_o corrupt_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o authentic_a one_o a_o church_n that_o dare_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o be_v sure_a the_o more_o she_o be_v look_v into_o the_o more_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o admire_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o clear_v every_o one_o of_o her_o member_n from_o vice_n as_o it_o be_v her_o constitution_n from_o corruption_n but_o let_v those_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v and_o be_v sure_a to_o sweep_v their_o own_o door_n clean_o who_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o throw_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o fellow-christians_a st._n paul_n advice_n be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v examine_v himself_o and_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o spiritual_a pride_n a_o rash_a and_o censorious_a judge_v of_o our_o brother_n be_v not_o as_o great_a a_o crime_n as_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v of_o so_o pollute_v and_o infectious_a a_o nature_n in_o other_o man_n i_o need_v not_o say_v how_o direct_o oposite_a this_o pharisaical_a humour_n be_v to_o that_o humility_n meekness_n and_o self-denial_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v how_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o all_o good_a man_n who_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o suspect_v and_o accuse_v themselves_o than_o other_o who_o the_o more_o holy_a they_o be_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o imperfection_n how_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n who_o balk_v not_o at_o any_o time_n the_o society_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n who_o when_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o yet_o admit_v judas_n into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o familiar_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o how_o full_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o those_o ancient_a schismatic_n the_o novatian_o and_o the_o donatist_n may_v i_o stay_v to_o run_v the_o parallel_n both_o those_o schism_n and_o this_o among_o we_o will_v be_v find_v to_o begin_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n slackness_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n and_o corruption_n in_o manner_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o same_o pretence_n zeal_n for_o purity_n and_o fear_v of_o pollution_n to_o spring_v from_o the_o same_o bitter_a fountain_n pride_n and_o arrogance_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o excuse_v ourselves_o or_o to_o recriminate_a they_o my_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n be_v that_o all_o isarel_n may_v be_v save_v that_o they_o who_o dissent_v from_o we_o will_v now_o at_o last_o lay_z aside_o all_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n all_o groundless_a scruple_n and_o pretence_n and_o come_v in_o and_o join_v their_o force_n with_o our_o church_n against_o the_o common_a adversary_n and_o that_o we_o who_o profess_v ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v be_v extreme_o careful_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o church_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o our_o stray_a brother_n for_o who_o sake_n in_o some_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n
of_o it_o be_v in_o token_n of_o their_o pre-eminence_n and_o the_o headship_n they_o have_v over_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 47._o but_o otherwise_o they_o without_o doubt_n think_v it_o unpracticable_a to_o tie_v all_o nation_n up_o to_o the_o same_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n or_o if_o practicable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n when_o the_o worship_n may_v as_o well_o be_v administer_v and_o god_n as_o much_o honour_a by_o one_o as_o the_o other_o now_o if_o they_o do_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o prescribe_v only_o in_o this_o general_n way_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o particular_n of_o those_o general_n must_v be_v indifferent_a and_o that_o the_o choose_n of_o one_o particular_a before_o the_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o christian_a prudence_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v determine_v in_o general_a the_o particular_n be_v therein_o also_o virtual_o determine_v and_o so_o be_v not_o indifferent_a i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o reply_n that_o by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v there_o will_v be_v nothing_o indifferent_a in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o how_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a soever_o in_o itself_o but_o what_o we_o be_v limit_v by_o general_a rule_n in_o the_o use_n of_o as_o for_o example_n all_o meat_n be_v now_o lawful_a to_o christian_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v general_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o such_o as_o our_o own_o constitution_n and_o our_o quality_n or_o scandal_n give_v to_o other_o but_o the_o be_v thus_o bound_v by_o such_o rule_n do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o meat_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v other_o than_o indifferent_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a administration_n of_o which_o there_o be_v general_a rule_n lay_v down_o and_o according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o our_o choice_n of_o particular_n but_o yet_o the_o particular_n notwithstanding_o be_v indifferent_a and_o matter_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o what_o humane_a prudence_n be_v to_o regulate_v we_o in_o all_o which_o will_v yet_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o those_o general_a rule_n viz._n order_n decency_n and_o edification_n which_o do_v most_o if_o not_o altogether_o depend_v upon_o variable_a circumstance_n and_o may_v be_v different_a according_a to_o those_o circumstance_n sometime_o this_o and_o at_o other_o time_n that_o be_v subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o as_o for_o instance_n decency_n do_v general_o depend_v upon_o custom_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o age_n and_o country_n be_v different_a decency_n in_o one_o age_n or_o country_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o another_o it_o be_v once_o comely_a amoug_v some_o nation_n to_o be_v cover_v in_o divine_a worship_n and_o practise_v both_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v insinuate_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 14._o and_o their_o own_o author_n do_v acknowledge_v 4._o acknowledge_v acknowledge_v acknowledge_v lightf_n â—or_a hebr._n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 4._o and_o also_o among_o the_o rom._n the_o the_o the_o plut._n probl._n rom._n roman_n but_o it_o be_v comely_a among_o other_o to_o be_v uncover_v as_o among_o the_o grecian_n c_o who_o in_o those_o time_n give_v law_n of_o civility_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n of_o religion_n too_o to_o other_o nation_n it_o become_v a_o prevail_a custom_n and_o be_v as_o a_o thing_n decent_a introduce_v into_o 6._o b_o macrob._n saturn_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o the_o christian_a church_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o as_o to_o edification_n which_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n often_o depend_v upon_o circumstance_n and_o according_a to_o those_o circumstance_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o peace_n union_n and_o comfort_n may_v be_v promote_v or_o hinder_v and_o that_o may_v be_v for_o edification_n in_o one_o age_n or_o church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o another_o thus_o the_o be_v cover_v in_o divine_a worship_n be_v for_o edification_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v use_v in_o token_n of_o eear_fw-mi and_o reverence_n distance_n and_o subjection_n in_o allusion_n to_o which_o the_o seraphim_n be_v represent_v appear_v before_o god_n after_o that_o manner_n isai_n 6._o 2._o and_o in_o imitation_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n plead_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v veil_v in_o religious_a assembly_n in_o token_n of_o subjection_n and_o shamefacedness_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o determine_v that_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o give_v it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o for_o edification_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v therein_o uncover_v so_o the_o lovefeast_n and_o holy-kiss_a of_o charity_n be_v at_o the_o first_o think_v good_a for_o edification_n and_o be_v according_o use_v in_o apostolical_a time_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o useful_a 6._o chrysost_n and_o theophyl_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 17._o tertul._n apol._n c._n 39_o de_fw-la orat_fw-la l._n 6._o admirable_a and_o friendly_a custom_n as_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o universal_a love_n and_o charity_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o maintain_v and_o which_o they_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o divine_a worship_n be_v forward_o to_o express_v and_o renew_v but_o when_o disorder_n and_o licentiousness_n arise_v from_o they_o they_o be_v general_o lay_v aside_o and_o etc._n council_n laod._n c._n 28._o etc._n etc._n abolish_v by_o authority_n so_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o edification_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o administer_v baptism_n by_o immersion_n or_o dip_v and_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n a_o charitable_a reason_n have_v overrule_v it_o and_o bring_v in_o sprinkle_v instead_o of_o it_o thus_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v account_v decent_a by_o some_o and_o edification_n as_o it_o be_v a_o table_n posture_n and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o be_v feast_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o general_a synod_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o poland_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v declare_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o sit_v be_v introduce_v first_o by_o the_o 1578._o synod_n petricav_n conclus_fw-la 4._o an._n 1578._o arrian_n beside_o the_o custom_n use_v in_o all_o the_o evangelical_n church_n throughout_o europe_n we_o reject_v it_o as_o peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o as_o they_o do_v irreverent_o treat_v christ_n so_o also_o his_o sacred_a appointment_n and_o as_o a_o ceremony_n less_o comely_a and_o devout_a and_o to_o many_o very_a offensive_a so_o that_o order_n decency_n and_o edification_n be_v general_o mutable_a thing_n and_o vary_v as_o circumstance_n vary_v there_o can_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v only_o general_a rule_n prescribe_v and_o so_o the_o particular_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o discretion_n and_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o those_o that_o be_v best_a able_a and_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o to_o pick_v out_o of_o they_o those_o which_o be_v indifferent_a what_o may_v best_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o its_o institution_n 2._o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o themselves_o though_o not_o prescribe_v may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o divine_a worship_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n under_o the_o law_n the_o constitution_n be_v very_o exact_a the_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o it_o very_o particular_a and_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o punctual_o require_v but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o precise_a but_o that_o many_o thing_n respect_v the_o outward_a order_n be_v add_v so_o some_o thing_n be_v alter_v upon_o prudential_a consideration_n and_o by_o the_o addition_n or_o alteration_n of_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o law_n be_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v infringe_v nor_o violate_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o respect_n which_o our_o saviour_n show_v to_o they_o and_o his_o compliance_n with_o they_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o be_v the_o synagogual_n worship_n it_o be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o provision_n make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o place_n themselves_o the_o intimation_n of_o that_o be_v if_o any_o very_o obscure_a but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n or_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n therein_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o yet_o we_o find_v such_o there_o be_v act_v 15._o 21._o moses_n be_v read_v and_o preach_v there_o every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o that_o
and_o climb_v upon_o in_o sign_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o seek_v the_o thing_n above_o and_o a_o stiff_a straw_n put_v into_o the_o child_n hand_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o fight_v against_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o all_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o nature_n charge_v injurious_o upon_o our_o proceed_n 1_o proceed_n proceed_n proceed_n ames_n ib_a l._n 1._o c._n 3._o pâ—id_v 1_o will_v rerurn_v with_o success_n upon_o themselves_o since_o all_o these_o be_v fetch_v from_o custom_n and_o practice_n in_o secular_a matter_n five_o if_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o defend_v the_o use_n of_o rite_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o they_o be_v use_v out_o of_o it_o and_o in_o civil_a case_n then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o that_o position_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o general_o assert_v by_o those_o who_o oppose_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o prescription_n except_o the_o natural_a circumstance_n of_o action_n for_o though_o civil_a and_o natural_a be_v sometime_o coincident_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v separate_v for_o feast_v and_o salutation_n be_v civil_a usage_n but_o be_v no_o natural_a circumstance_n in_o divine_a worship_n and_o which_o that_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o and_o if_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o apply_v and_o annex_v to_o divine_a worship_n then_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v introduce_v and_o use_v do_v wherever_o that_o reason_n be_v justify_v the_o like_a practice_n and_o we_o be_v leave_v still_o to_o choose_v and_o act_v according_a to_o the_o permission_n and_o allowance_n that_o be_v give_v we_o that_o be_v all_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o forbid_v be_v just_a matter_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o a_o prudent_a exercise_n of_o it_o 3._o i_o shall_v further_o prove_v and_o strengthen_v the_o proposition_n that_o thing_n indifferent_a though_o not_o prescribe_v may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o divine_a worship_n from_o the_o ill_a consequence_n attend_v the_o contrary_a one_o of_o which_o be_v that_o if_o we_o hold_v all_o thing_n not_o command_v to_o be_v prohibit_v we_o shall_v find_v no_o church_n or_o religious_a society_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v guilty_a and_o if_o the_o do_v so_o make_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n unlawful_a there_o be_v no_o church_n we_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o there_o be_v some_o church_n that_o do_v maintain_v and_o use_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_o condemn_v and_o do_v lay_v aside_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n require_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o worship_a saint_n and_o angel_n and_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o thing_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o those_o to_o quit_v its_o communion_n that_o be_v of_o it_o and_o for_o those_o to_o avoid_v it_o that_o be_v not_o in_o it_o but_o other_o church_n there_o be_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o such_o fundamental_a error_n and_o fatal_a miscarriage_n and_o may_v so_o far_o lawful_o be_v communicate_v with_o but_o even_o none_o of_o these_o be_v there_o but_o what_o either_o witting_o or_o unwitting_o do_v take_v the_o liberty_n of_o use_v what_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o where_o require_v it_o be_v notorious_o so_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o some_o custom_n do_v universal_o obtain_v among_o they_o as_o the_o anniversary_n solemnity_n of_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v januar._n fast_v fast_v fast_v aug._n epis._n 118._o januar._n the_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n 27._o east_n east_n east_n basil_n de_fw-fr spir._n s._n c._n 27._o the_o stand_v in_o their_o devotion_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n januar._n day_n day_n day_n aug._n epis._n 119._o januar._n especial_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n the_o dip_v the_o baptise_a thrice_o in_o water_n 7._o water_n water_n water_n ambros._n lib._n 2._o the_o sacrament_n c._n 7._o etc._n etc._n now_o whatever_o some_o of_o the_o father_n may_v plead_v for_o any_o of_o these_o from_o scripture_n misunderstand_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v require_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o so_o a_o person_n that_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o thing_n uncommand_v and_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n so_o use_v must_v have_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o if_o there_o be_v credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n so_o report_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o thing_n above_o recite_v and_o he_o that_o hold_v all_o fix_a holiday_n of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n unlawful_a and_o all_o ceremony_n not_o institute_v by_o god_n to_o be_v prohibit_v must_v not_o have_v worship_v with_o they_o who_o do_v not_o only_o thus_o do_v but_o think_v it_o unlawful_a when_o universal_o practise_v to_o do_v otherwise_o but_o again_o as_o there_o be_v some_o rite_n universal_o hold_v in_o estimation_n so_o there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o church_n and_o that_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v oblige_v out_o of_o that_o particular_a communion_n as_o when_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o fast_o on_o the_o saturday_n and_o of_o most_o orher_n to_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n betwixt_o that_o and_o other_o day_n 118._o day_n day_n day_n aug._n epist_n 118._o in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n they_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o use_v it_o not_o 1._o not_o not_o not_o ambros_n l._n 3._o the_o sacrament_n c._n 1._o now_o if_o person_n do_v believe_v such_o thing_n unlawful_a they_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n because_o no_o church_n be_v without_o such_o uncommand_v rite_n or_o if_o they_o can_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o think_v the_o rite_n of_o their_o own_o church_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o how_o can_v they_o have_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n where_o the_o contrary_a custom_n do_v prevail_v as_o in_o the_o case_n abovesaid_a and_o as_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o with_o all_o state_v and_o settle_v churcher_n in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v practice_n against_o this_o principle_n and_o either_o expect_v not_o or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v a_o command_n for_o every_o thing_n establish_v among_o they_o and_o that_o practise_v with_o as_o much_o contrariety_n to_o each_o other_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o milan_n once_o do_v so_o in_o some_o church_n they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n kneel_v in_o some_o stand_v in_o other_o sit_v in_o some_o they_o sprinkle_v the_o child_n in_o baptism_n but_o once_o and_o in_o other_o thrice_o now_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reconcile_n of_o these_o one_o to_o another_o and_o no_o possibility_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o under_o these_o circumstance_n or_o of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o church_n if_o we_o must_v have_v a_o institution_n for_o every_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v join_v in_o nothing_o which_o have_v it_o not_o as_o for_o instance_n what_o church_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o some_o form_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o who_o service_n for_o the_o most_o part_n general_o speak_v be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o they_o especial_o that_o do_v not_o use_v they_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o now_o if_o a_o person_n hold_v that_o whatever_o be_v not_o prescribe_v be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o where_o prescribe_v than_o he_o can_v join_v with_o the_o church_n so_o use_v but_o while_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o residence_n he_o must_v be_v no_o member_n of_o that_o body_n in_o communion_n nay_o further_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o none_o must_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n since_o those_o that_o pretend_v most_o to_o it_o and_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n against_o communion_n with_o we_o live_v in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o and_o to_o practice_n and_o use_v thing_n which_o they_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n nor_o can_v give_v more_o reason_n for_o than_o we_o do_v for_o the_o thing_n they_o condemn_v and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a expedient_a and_o convenient_a as_o for_o example_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v expect_v particular_a prescription_n because_o they_o be_v mere_a institution_n where_o do_v they_o find_v that_o the_o baptise_a person_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v sprinkle_a what_o command_n or_o
example_n have_v they_o for_o it_o or_o what_o reason_n more_o than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n take_v from_o expedience_n and_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o cold_a climate_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v as_o much_o use_v among_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o keep_v exact_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v among_o we_o that_o take_v a_o liberty_n in_o thing_n uncommand_v but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o they_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o command_n and_o so_o make_v it_o necessary_a and_o our_o church_n leave_v it_o as_o it_o be_v indifferent_a again_o where_o do_v they_o find_v a_o command_n for_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o example_n for_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v leave_v very_o uncertain_a where_o again_o do_v they_o find_v a_o command_n for_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n and_o that_o that_o and_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o maintain_v public_a form_n unlawful_a where_o again_o do_v they_o find_v it_o require_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o gospel_n and_o kiss_v the_o book_n which_o be_v both_o a_o natural_a and_o institute_v part_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o god_n and_o a_o appeal_n to_o he_o with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n his_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n his_o truth_n and_o justice_n to_o right_v the_o innocent_a and_o punish_v the_o guilty_a all_o which_o be_v own_v and_o testify_v by_o kiss_v that_o book_n that_o god_n have_v declare_v this_o more_o especial_o in_o and_o if_o we_o more_o particular_o descend_v to_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n where_o do_v those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n find_v that_o even_a christian_n be_v otherwise_o divide_v from_o christian_n than_o by_o place_n or_o that_o they_o do_v combine_v into_o particular_a church_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v all_o the_o while_n repute_v member_n of_o another_o and_o may_v be_v admit_v upon_o removal_n of_o place_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o they_o remove_v from_o or_o indeed_o that_o they_o be_v so_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a as_o not_o to_o be_v member_n of_o any_o or_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o be_v batipze_v where_o do_v they_o find_v that_o christian_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o christian_n and_o do_v combine_v into_o a_o society_n exclude_v those_o from_o it_o that_o will_v not_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o conversion_n distinct_a from_o that_o at_o baptism_n where_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o one_o church_n be_v not_o a_o minister_n all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a in_o one_o be_v repute_v a_o christian_a and_o church-member_n wherever_o he_o come_v again_o where_o do_v we_o read_v that_o its_o necessary_a that_o minister_n shall_v be_v alike_o in_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o order_n and_o superiority_n among_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v elder_n for_o govern_v the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o it_o and_o be_v in_o no_o other_o state_n after_o than_o they_o be_v before_o that_o service_n both_o of_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o presbyterian_n strict_o so_o call_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v these_o respect_n government_n but_o not_o worship_n i_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o as_o they_o say_v it_o derogate_v from_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v detract_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n then_o i_o say_v upon_o the_o like_a reason_n there_o must_v be_v nothing_o use_v in_o church_n government_n but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v since_o the_o kingly_a office_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o this_o as_o the_o priestly_a in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o both_o last_o where_o do_v any_o of_o they_o find_v that_o position_n in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o lawful_a in_o divine_a worship_n but_o what_o prescribe_v and_o that_o what_o be_v not_o command_v be_v forbid_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o position_n in_o scripture_n then_o that_o can_v no_o more_o be_v true_a than_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o position_n can_v render_v thing_n not_o command_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o that_o which_o must_v put_v a_o issue_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o the_o dispute_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o position_n in_o scripture_n either_o express_v in_o it_o or_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o good_a consequence_n from_o it_o we_o have_v gain_v the_o point_n but_o if_o there_o be_v than_o we_o must_v give_v it_o up_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o contend_v for_o for_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v account_v in_o scripture_n a_o heinous_a crime_n object_n i_o to_o do_v thing_n not_o command_v as_o when_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o command_v etc._n levit._fw-la 10._o 1_o etc._n etc._n they_o not_o etc._n etc._n from_o which_o form_n of_o expression_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o what_o be_v not_o command_v be_v forbid_v and_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n use_v in_o divine_a worship_n there_o must_v be_v a_o command_n to_o make_v it_o lawful_a and_o allowable_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o proposition_n infer_v that_o all_o answ_n i_o thing_n not_o command_v be_v forbid_v be_v not_o true_a and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o phrase_n for_o 1._o then_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v and_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o must_v be_v command_v or_o forbid_v but_o i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v thing_n neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v which_o be_v call_v indifferent_a 2._o if_o thing_n not_o command_v be_v forbid_v than_o a_o thing_n not_o command_v be_v alike_o heinous_a as_o a_o thing_n forbid_v and_o then_o david_n temple_n which_o he_o design_v to_o build_v will_v have_v be_v criminal_a as_o well_o as_o jeroboam_n dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o 27._o of_o of_o of_o esth_n 9_o 27._o purim_n like_o jeroboam_n eight_o month_n 33._o month_n month_n month_n 1_o king_n 12._o 32_o 33._o and_o the_o synagogal_a worship_n like_o the_o sacrifice_a in_o garden_n 3._o garden_n garden_n garden_n isai_n 65._o 3._o and_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n 1._o prayer_n prayer_n prayer_n act._n 3._o 1._o like_o nadab_n strange_a fire_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v thing_n uncommand_v and_o the_o latter_a forbid_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o these_o condemn_v 2._o the_o thing_n to_o which_o this_o phrase_n not_o command_v be_v apply_v to_o give_v no_o encouragement_n to_o such_o a_o inference_n from_o it_o for_o its_o constant_o apply_v to_o such_o as_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n who_o offer_v fire_n not_o mere_o uncommand_v but_o what_o be_v prohibit_v which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n strange_a when_o apply_v to_o matter_n of_o worship_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o forbid_v thus_o we_o read_v of_o strange_a incense_n that_o be_v other_o than_o what_o be_v compound_v 9_o exod._n 30._o 9_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v for_o it_o which_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o no_o common_a use_n so_o no_o common_a 29._o ver._n 34._o ch._n 37_o 29._o persmue_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o like_a use_n with_o it_o so_o we_o also_o read_v of_o strange_a vanity_n which_o be_v but_o another_o 19_o jer._n 8._o 19_o word_n for_o graven_n image_n and_o of_o strange_a go_n and_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o viz._n for_o what_o be_v forbid_v for_o that_o such_o be_v the_o fire_n make_v use_v of_o by_o those_o young_a man_n will_v be_v further_o confirm_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o altar_n set_v aside_o the_o structure_n of_o it_o of_o which_o more_o be_v say_v than_o of_o the_o fire_n burn_v upon_o it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v light_v from_o heaven_n 24._o heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n leu._n 9_o 24._o 2._o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n 12._o altar_n altar_n altar_n ch._n 6._o 12._o 3._o
service_n be_v many_o yet_o they_o be_v sufficient_o describe_v in_o their_o law_n and_o it_o be_v but_o consult_v that_o or_o those_o who_o office_n and_o employment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o it_o and_o they_o may_v be_v present_o inform_v and_o as_o soon_o see_v it_o as_o the_o book_n be_v lay_v open_a this_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a proof_n of_o it_o than_o the_o several_a scheme_n draw_v up_o for_o discipline_n and_o order_n by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o make_v some_o attempt_n to_o describe_v they_o and_o then_o when_o thing_n be_v thus_o dark_a and_o obscure_a so_o hard_o to_o trace_v and_o discover_v that_o it_o have_v thus_o perplex_v and_o baffle_v those_o that_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o bring_v these_o thing_n within_o scripture_n rule_n how_o perplex_v must_v they_o be_v that_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o it_o and_o as_o i_o have_v above_o show_v must_v all_o their_o day_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v likely_a of_o no_o church_n since_o though_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v yet_o it_o will_v take_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n to_o examine_v and_o more_o to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o all_o in_o it_o be_v prescribe_v 3._o i_o shall_v consider_v how_o we_o may_v know_v what_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n i_o may_v answer_v to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v indifferent_a out_o of_o worship_n that_o be_v if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o be_v neither_o require_v nor_o forbid_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o indifferency_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o instance_n it_o be_v in_o all_o and_o if_o the_o want_n of_o a_o law_n to_o require_v or_o forbid_v do_v make_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o nature_n or_o civil_a matter_n it_o do_v also_o the_o same_o in_o religious_a and_o in_o thing_n forbid_v by_o humane_a authority_n the_o not_o be_v require_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o thing_n require_v by_o humane_a authority_n the_o not_o be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n we_o may_v safe_o determine_v the_o case_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o thing_n in_o divine_a worship_n by_o but_o i_o confess_v the_o question_n require_v a_o more_o parcicular_a answer_n because_o thing_n in_o their_o nature_n lawful_a and_o indifferent_a may_v yet_o in_o their_o use_n and_o application_n become_v unlawful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o civil_a case_n and_o secular_a matter_n to_o be_v cover_v or_o uncover_v be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a but_o to_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o of_o our_o better_n as_o custom_n and_o law_n have_v make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o stand_v bare_a before_o will_v be_v unlawful_a and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o such_o a_o omission_n and_o contempt_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o then_o much_o more_o will_v this_o hold_v where_o the_o case_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n where_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a may_v become_v ridiculous_a absurd_a and_o profane_a and_o argue_v rather_o contempt_n of_o god_n than_o reverence_n for_o he_o in_o the_o person_n use_v they_o again_o the_o thing_n may_v though_o grave_a and_o pertinent_a yet_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o may_v obscure_v and_o oppress_v the_o service_n and_o confound_v and_o distract_v the_o mind_n that_o shall_v attend_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o so_o for_o one_o reason_n or_o another_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n therefore_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n i_o shall_v add_v 1._o that_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o general_a nature_n and_o not_o as_o if_o in_o practice_n and_o use_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o case_n they_o always_o be_v so_o and_o never_o unlawful_a for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v by_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a expedient_a or_o inexpedient_a as_o they_o be_v use_v and_o apply_v 2._o i_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v several_a law_n which_o thing_n indifferent_a do_v respect_n and_o that_o may_v be_v require_v or_o forbid_v by_o one_o law_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v or_o require_v by_o another_o and_o that_o may_v be_v indifferent_a in_o one_o state_n which_o be_v unlawful_a in_o another_o and_o by_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o into_o the_o other_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o therefore_o when_o we_o say_v thing_n be_v indifferent_a we_o must_v understand_v of_o what_o rank_n they_o be_v and_o what_o law_n they_o do_v respect_n as_o for_o example_n humane_a conversation_n and_o religious_a worship_n be_v different_a rank_n to_o which_o thing_n be_v refer_v and_o therefore_o what_o may_v be_v indifferent_a in_o conversation_n may_v be_v unlawful_a in_o worship_n thus_o to_o interchange_n discourse_v about_o common_a affair_n be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a in_o itself_o and_o useful_a in_o its_o place_n but_o when_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o religious_a solemnity_n be_v criminal_a this_o distinction_n of_o rank_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o which_o if_o observe_v will_v have_v prevent_v the_o objection_n make_v by_o some_o that_o if_o a_o church_n or_o authority_n may_v command_v indifferent_a thing_n than_o they_o may_v require_v we_o to_o pray_v stand_v upon_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o though_o indifferent_a in_o another_o case_n be_v not_o in_o that_o as_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o it_o 3._o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o some_o rule_n in_o divine_a worship_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v what_o thing_n in_o their_o nature_n indifferent_a be_v therein_o also_o indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o plead_v they_o be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o as_o some_o unwary_o do_v and_o therefore_o present_o they_o may_v be_v use_v for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o person_n may_v spit_v in_o another_o face_n may_v keep_v on_o his_o hat_n before_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o spit_n and_o be_v cover_v be_v in_o their_o nature_n indifferent_a but_o now_o as_o there_o be_v certain_a rule_n which_o we_o be_v to_o respect_v in_o common_a and_o civil_a conversation_n and_o which_o even_o in_o that_o case_n do_v tie_v we_o up_o in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n otherwise_o indifferent_a so_o it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a and_o must_v be_v much_o more_o allow_v that_o there_o be_v some_o rule_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o we_o must_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o as_o in_o common_a matter_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o action_n the_o end_n in_o conversation_n the_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v heed_v viz._n time_n place_n person_n as_o when_o where_o before_o who_o we_o be_v cover_v or_o uncover_v etc._n etc._n so_o in_o sacred_a matter_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o decency_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o worship_n the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o peace_n glory_n security_n of_o that_o in_o its_o order_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o according_a to_o these_o rule_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n be_v we_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o indifferency_n lawfulness_n or_o expediency_n of_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o do_v make_v for_o or_o against_o and_o do_v approach_n to_o or_o recede_v from_o these_o character_n so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v or_o observe_v and_o the_o more_o or_o less_o esteem_v but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n for_o 1._o these_o be_v general_a rule_n and_o so_o the_o particular_n be_v nor_o so_o easy_o point_v to_o 2._o decency_n and_o edification_n and_o order_n be_v as_o be_v observe_v before_o variable_a and_o uncertain_a and_o depend_v upon_o circumstance_n and_o so_o in_o their_o nature_n not_o easy_o determine_v and_o 3._o person_n have_v very_o different_a opinion_n about_o what_o be_v decent_a edify_v and_o orderly_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o be_v for_o and_o other_o against_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o doubtless_o be_v for_o be_v cover_v other_o for_o be_v uncover_v in_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v somewhat_o further_o requisite_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n
austin_n 3._o epist_n 1._o 3._o observe_v some_o warm_o contend_v for_o a_o usage_n because_o its_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o church_n as_o if_o they_o come_v suppose_v into_o another_o place_n where_o lent_n be_v observe_v without_o any_o relaxation_n they_o however_o refuse_v to_o fast_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o do_v in_o their_o country_n there_o be_v other_o again_o do_v like_a and_o be_v bend_v upon_o a_o particular_a rite_n or_o usage_n because_o say_v he_o they_o observe_v this_o in_o their_o travel_n abroad_o and_o so_o a_o person_n be_v for_o it_o as_o perhaps_o he_o will_v be_v think_v so_o much_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o considerable_a as_o he_o be_v distant_a or_o do_v disagree_v from_o what_o be_v observe_v at_o home_n now_o when_o person_n be_v prone_a thus_o to_o judge_n upon_o such_o little_a reason_n and_o may_v mistake_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o do_v judge_n against_o a_o church_n which_o they_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n against_o it_o will_v become_v they_o to_o think_v again_o and_o to_o think_v that_o the_o case_n perhaps_o require_v only_a time_n or_o use_v to_o wear_v off_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o that_o by_o these_o way_n they_o may_v as_o effectual_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o thing_n practise_v in_o a_o church_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o civil_a usage_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o nation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o they_o look_v upon_o in_o their_o kind_n as_o indecent_a and_o inexpedient_a as_o they_o can_v do_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o a_o church_n in_o they_o as_o suppose_v the_o dispute_n shall_v be_v about_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o use_n of_o responsal_n in_o it_o we_o see_v that_o decency_n order_n and_o edification_n be_v plead_v by_o the_o party_n contend_v for_o and_o against_o but_o when_o a_o person_n consider_v that_o whatever_o opinion_n he_o therein_o have_v yet_o if_o he_o be_v against_o they_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n against_o all_o form_a church_n in_o the_o world_n he_o may_v conclude_v safe_o that_o there_o be_v a_o decency_n order_n and_o expediency_n in_o the_o public_a use_n of_o they_o and_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v of_o a_o christian_a live_v in_o casulano_n epist_n 86._o casulano_n rome_n where_o they_o fast_v upon_o the_o saturday_n that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o so_o praise_v a_o christian_a city_n for_o it_o as_o to_z condemn_v the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v against_o it_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o zealous_a against_o a_o practice_n as_o to_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v for_o it_o and_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o our_o own_o opinion_n as_o to_o set_v that_o against_o a_o community_n and_o a_o church_n nay_o against_o all_o church_n whatsoever_o this_o will_v give_v we_o reason_n to_o suspect_v its_o a_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n when_o we_o presume_v to_o set_v our_o judgement_n reason_n and_o experience_n against_o the_o judgement_n reason_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o bring_v to_o the_o four_o general_n 4._o how_o be_v we_o to_o determine_v ourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o resolution_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v ourselves_o in_o a_o threefold_a capacity_n 1._o as_o particular_a person_n solitary_a and_o alone_a 2._o as_o we_o be_v in_o ordinary_a and_o civil_a conversation_n 3._o as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o a_o public_a society_n or_o church_n in_o the_o first_o capacity_n every_o christian_a may_v choose_v and_o act_v as_o he_o please_v and_o all_o lawful_a thing_n remain_v to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n free_n he_o may_v eat_v this_o or_o that_o choose_v this_o day_n or_o another_o and_o set_v it_o apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o this_o state_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o man_n to_o require_v he_o may_v forbear_v to_o use_v what_o be_v indifferent_a where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o forbid_v he_o may_v free_o use_v it_o in_o the_o second_o capacity_n as_o in_o conversation_n with_o other_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o they_o and_o to_o use_v his_o liberty_n so_o as_o shall_v be_v less_o to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o more_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o he_o converse_v with_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v 23._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 23._o not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n edify_v not_o in_o this_o capacity_n man_n be_v still_o in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o whilst_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n they_o may_v safe_o act_v and_o where_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n they_o may_v forbear_v in_o compliance_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o advance_v to_o the_o same_o maturity_n of_o judgement_n with_o themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v though_o say_v he_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o have_v i_o etc._n 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o etc._n etc._n make_v myself_o servant_n unto_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o and_o unto_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v a_o jew_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o strong_a shall_v not_o despise_v affront_n or_o discourage_v the_o weak_a nor_o the_o weak_a censure_n and_o condemn_v the_o strong_a in_o the_o three_o capacity_n as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o religious_a society_n so_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n come_v under_o further_a consideration_n since_o then_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o command_v of_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o as_o what_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v when_o alone_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v in_o conversation_n because_o of_o offence_n so_o what_o we_o may_v allowable_o do_v when_o alone_o or_o in_o conversation_n we_o must_v not_o do_v in_o society_n if_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o restrain_v or_o determine_v we_o in_o conversation_n be_v as_o much_o more_o forcible_a in_o society_n as_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o a_o part_n and_o if_o the_o not_o grieve_v a_o brother_n or_o endanger_v his_o soul_n make_v it_o reasonable_a just_a and_o necessary_a to_o forego_v our_o liberty_n and_o to_o restrain_v ourselves_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o then_o much_o more_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o present_a welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o future_a welfare_n of_o many_o depend_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o so_o do_v and_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o act_v or_o not_o to_o act_v according_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o good_a to_o 2._o rom._n 15._o 2._o edification_n that_o be_v to_o his_o improvement_n in_o knowledge_n or_o grace_n or_o christian_a piety_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o christian_n concord_n and_o charity_n now_o edification_n be_v eminent_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o every_o christian_n one_o of_o the_o live_a stone_n of_o which_o that_o spiritual_a building_n be_v compact_v 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o consider_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o study_v what_o may_v be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a of_o any_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o and_o how_o be_v that_o but_o by_o promote_a love_n peace_n and_o order_n and_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v it_o so_o we_o find_v edification_n oppose_v 16._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 26._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o rom._n 14._o 19_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 11._o eph._n 4._o 12_o 16._o to_o destruction_n to_o confusion_n to_o disputacity_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o find_v peace_n and_o edify_v comfort_n and_o edification_n union_n and_o edification_n join_v together_o as_o the_o one_o do_v promote_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v always_o in_o our_o eye_n so_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o act_v in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o to_o that_o end_n shall_v comply_v with_o its_o custom_n observe_v its_o direction_n and_o obey_v its_o order_n without_o reluctancy_n and_o opposition_n thus_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v the_o case_n write_v about_o public_a order_n and_o the_o custom_n new_o take_v up_o of_o worship_v uncover_v if_o any_o man_n seem_v or_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v contention_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o church_n of_o god_n look_v
there_o be_v nothing_o answer_n indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o matter_n of_o christian_a liberty_n 2._o a_o restraint_n of_o our_o liberty_n or_o recede_v from_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o no_o violation_n of_o it_o all_o person_n grant_v this_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a be_v apt_a to_o plead_v that_o the_o strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a and_o to_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o they_o by_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o that_o liberty_n which_o other_o be_v afraid_a to_o take_v but_o now_o if_o a_o person_n may_v recede_v from_o his_o liberty_n and_o yet_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o yet_o his_o liberty_n be_v not_o thereby_o infringe_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v also_o little_o infringe_v when_o restrain_v by_o other_o how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o vast_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o restraint_n and_o restraint_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v restrain_v by_o authority_n shall_v have_v his_o liberty_n prejudice_v and_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v restrain_v by_o another_o conscience_n 29._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 29._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v keep_v entire_a and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o be_v occasional_a but_o the_o other_o be_v perpetuate_v by_o the_o order_n perhaps_o of_o a_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o order_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v but_o temporary_a and_o be_v only_o intend_v to_o bond_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o community_n and_o if_o they_o be_v for_o continuance_n that_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n know_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o where_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n can_v insist_v upon_o it_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o can_v be_v damnify_v though_o for_o his_o whole_a life_n it_o be_v restrain_v for_o thus_o he_o resolve_v if_o meat_n make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v i_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v which_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o have_v condescend_v to_o if_o such_o a_o practice_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a to_o his_o exhortation_n of_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n 3._o therefore_o to_o find_v out_o the_o tendency_n of_o his_o exhortation_n its_o fit_a to_o understand_v what_o christian_a liberty_n be_v and_o that_o be_v true_o no_o other_o than_o the_o liberty_n which_o mankind_n natural_o have_v before_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o particular_a institution_n and_o which_o be_v call_v christian_a liberty_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v it_o not_o under_o their_o law_n but_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o use_v of_o thing_n otherwise_o and_o in_o themselves_o lawful_a by_o severe_a prohibition_n now_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v then_o divide_v into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v before_o deny_v be_v call_v christian_n because_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o former_a restraint_n be_v take_v off_o and_o all_o the_o world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v enjoy_v it_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o it_o it_o be_v as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n do_v show_v to_o warn_v they_o against_o return_v to_o that_o jewish_a state_n and_o against_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n still_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o it_o now_o if_o the_o usage_n of_o a_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o have_v the_o same_o tendency_n or_o be_v alike_o necessary_o impose_v as_o those_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n than_o christian_n will_v be_v concern_v in_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n but_o where_o these_o reason_n be_v not_o our_o liberty_n be_v not_o at_o all_o prejudice_v by_o compliance_n with_o they_o as_o long_o i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v neither_o peccant_a in_o their_o nature_n nor_o end_v nor_o number_n they_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o we_o nor_o be_v our_o liberty_n injure_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o so_o i_o be_o bring_v to_o the_o last_o general_n which_o be_v v._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v not_o either_o a_o duty_n in_o itself_o and_o so_o necessary_a to_o all_o christian_n or_o else_o what_o be_v indifferent_a and_o so_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v by_o they_o by_o thing_n require_v i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o service_n of_o our_o church_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o lay-member_n of_o it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n my_o subject_n do_v more_o especial_o respect_n this_o be_v a_o subject_a too_o copious_a for_o i_o to_o follow_v through_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a for_o i_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o if_o the_o foundation_n i_o have_v lay_v be_v good_a and_o the_o rule_n before_o give_v be_v fit_a measure_n for_o we_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o thing_n by_o for_o by_o these_o we_o shall_v soon_o bring_v the_o cause_n to_o a_o issue_n i_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o our_o church_n for_o be_v defective_a in_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o its_o half-communion_n nor_o of_o any_o practice_n that_o be_v apparent_o inconsistent_a with_o or_o that_o do_v defeat_v the_o end_n of_o any_o institution_n as_o the_o same_o church_n do_v offend_v by_o have_v its_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o its_o ceremony_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sincere_o and_o free_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n entire_o and_o true_o administer_v the_o prayer_n for_o matter_n inoffensive_a and_o good_a and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o ministration_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n and_o i_o think_v the_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n object_v against_o refer_v either_o to_o time_n or_o form_n or_o gesture_n to_o time_n such_o be_v festival_n or_o day_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a service_n to_o form_n such_o be_v our_o prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o our_o sacrament_n to_o gesture_n as_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n or_o gospel_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o now_o all_o these_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o moral_a circumstance_n of_o action_n and_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o of_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v day_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v form_n of_o administration_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v may_v be_v lawful_o determine_v and_o use_v again_o these_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o any_o law_n either_o express_o or_o consequential_o and_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v indecent_a disorderly_a or_o unedifying_a in_o they_o and_o which_o if_o any_o shall_v engage_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o experience_n in_o he_o will_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n and_o have_v the_o opinion_n and_o experience_n of_o thousand_o that_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o to_o contradict_v he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_a apparent_a or_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o prove_v as_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v there_o can_v then_o the_o proposition_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n but_o if_o at_o last_o it_o must_v issue_v in_o thing_n inexpedient_a to_o christian_n or_o a_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o imposure_n be_v either_o of_o these_o fit_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o when_o the_o peace_n of_o one_o of_o the_o best_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v break_v by_o it_o a_o lamentable_a schism_n keep_v up_o and_o our_o religion_n bring_v into_o imminent_a hazard_n by_o both_o alas_o how_o near_o have_v we_o be_v to_o ruin_v and_o i_o wish_v i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v how_o near_o be_v we_o to_o it_o consider_v the_o indefatigable_a industry_n the_o unite_a endeavour_n the_o matchless_a policy_n of_o those_o that_o contrive_v and_o desire_v it_o can_v we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v safe_a as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v such_o a_o abide_a reason_n to_o make_v we_o suspect_v it_o and_o that_o our_o division_n be_v both_o foment_v and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o they_o to_o destroy_v we_o and_o if_o this_o be_v our_o danger_n and_o union_n as_o necessary_a as_o desirable_a shall_v we_o yet_o make_v the_o breach_n wide_o or_o irreparable_a by_o a_o obstinate_a contention_n god_n forbid_v o_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o let_v peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o thy_o
25._o be_v many_o time_n say_v viz._n that_o by_o thing_n not_o command_v be_v mean_v thing_n forbid_v and_o have_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o but_o only_o that_o the_o thing_n mention_v in_o scripture_n to_o which_o that_o phrase_n be_v apply_v be_v thing_n forbid_v as_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n though_o what_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o case_n be_v sufficient_a 20._o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n p._n 20._o yet_o he_o extreme_o forget_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o only_o since_o in_o the_o page_n he_o quote_v there_o be_v two_o argument_n that_o be_v soon_o flipe_v than_o answer_v but_o however_o what_o have_v he_o to_o reply_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v many_o time_n say_v he_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v this_o nothing_o towards_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o what_o fit_a way_n have_v we_o to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o phrase_n than_o to_o consider_v the_o several_a place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v or_o to_o ascertain_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o than_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v always_o alike_o apply_v to_o such_o a_o case_n or_o thing_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o he_o ask_v why_o be_v such_o thing_n express_v to_o we_o in_o this_o phrase_n as_o not_o command_v only_o one_a i_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o thus_o express_v as_o not_o command_v only_o for_o the_o thing_n say_v to_o be_v not_o command_v be_v either_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o in_o scripture_n absolute_o forbid_v as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o he_o grant_v and_o therefore_o to_o limit_v the_o phrase_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o intend_v in_o it_o than_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o command_v as_o the_o word_n only_o imply_v and_o not_o also_o forbid_v be_v to_o thwart_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o my_o reason_n from_o it_o 2_o if_o we_o take_v the_o phrase_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o there_o his_o question_n why_o be_v they_o thus_o express_v and_o not_o command_v be_v of_o no_o importance_n for_o suppose_v we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o use_n of_o it_o that_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o question_v the_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o we_o find_v it_o constant_o so_o use_v and_o apply_v but_o 3_o be_v there_o no_o reason_n offer_v no_o account_n give_v of_o it_o let_v he_o peruse_v the_o tract_n he_o oppose_v as_o sure_o he_o do_v and_o he_o will_v find_v it_o express_o undertake_v and_o two_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o as_o 1._o thing_n forbid_v be_v 23._o case_n of_o indiff_n thing_n pag._n 23._o call_v not_o command_v because_o all_o thing_n prohibit_v be_v by_o consequence_n not_o command_v and_o not_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o meiosis_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o though_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n be_v not_o i_o be_o afraid_a to_o he_o well!_o let_v we_o consider_v 4_o what_o account_v our_o author_n himself_o give_v at_o last_o of_o this_o 1._o say_v he_o thing_n forbid_v in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o command_v to_o let_v we_o know_v the_o do_v of_o a_o thing_n not_o command_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v gild_n enough_o sure_o not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n notorious_o 20._o case_n indiff_n thing_n pag._n 20._o forbid_v as_o i_o there_o show_v sure_o it_o can_v be_v no_o gild_n at_o all_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n not_o command_v if_o not_o also_o forbid_v because_o as_o he_o own_v there_o be_v indifferent_a thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v indifferent_a thing_n but_o thing_n not_o command_v as_o well_o as_o not_o forbid_v 2._o he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o express_v because_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o command_v have_v god_n command_v those_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v a_o true_a worship_n and_o acceptable_a in_o which_o assertion_n of_o he_o he_o gross_o mistake_v first_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n when_o he_o say_v the_o guilt_n of_o they_o lay_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n not_o command_v whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v sin_n because_o forbid_v for_o what_o be_v superstition_n but_o the_o dread_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dread_v as_o the_o greek_a word_n show_v such_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n divination_n and_o daemon_n and_o even_o the_o unreasonable_a and_o inordinate_a fear_n of_o god_n himself_o when_o we_o fear_v 2._o jer._n 10._o 2._o offend_v he_o in_o what_o be_v not_o offensive_a to_o he_o and_o what_o be_v idolatry_n but_o the_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n or_o prohibit_v honour_n to_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n these_o be_v thing_n manifest_o forbid_v second_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o grosser_n error_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o viz._n that_o have_v god_n command_v those_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v a_o true_a worship_n and_o acceptable_a a_o assertion_n first_o that_o confound_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o make_v vice_n and_o virtue_n alike_o and_o no_o otherwise_o discriminate_v but_o by_o god_n write_v law_n as_o if_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v not_o evil_a antecedent_n to_o all_o revelation_n and_o which_o be_v so_o where_o revelation_n be_v not_o as_o well_o as_o where_o it_o be_v second_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v tend_v to_o drive_v religion_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o may_v be_v true_a worship_n which_o will_v unavoidable_o debase_v the_o deity_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o mankind_n for_o so_o do_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n as_o for_o the_o instance_n he_o there_o take_v notice_n of_o i_o shall_v reserve_v they_o to_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n conclus_fw-la 2._o if_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v such_o as_o be_v neither_o conclus_fw-la command_v nor_o forbid_v and_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o unlawful_a because_o not_o command_v than_o thing_n thus_o indifferent_a and_o not_o command_v be_v not_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n 24._o case_n of_o indiff_n thing_n p._n 24._o of_o god_n and_o the_o place_n usual_o insist_v upon_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n i_o give_v of_o they_o and_o which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o sufficient_a reply_n to_o what_o he_o have_v 26._o case_n examine_v p._n 26._o say_v upon_o that_o head_n but_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v offer_v somewhat_o in_o another_o place_n that_o look_v like_o a_o argument_n i_o shall_v here_o consider_v it_o he_o argue_v thus_o if_o obedience_n be_v want_v the_o salt_n be_v want_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n 4._o pag._n 4._o of_o our_o god_n which_o as_o we_o humble_o conceive_v leave_v no_o more_o room_n for_o perfective_a than_o corruptive_a addition_n to_o divine_a worship_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o what_o he_o have_v command_v whether_o he_o have_v forbid_v it_o or_o no_o if_o we_o bid_v our_o servant_n go_v a_o mile_n and_o he_o go_v two_o possible_o hope_v to_o do_v we_o service_n in_o it_o we_o hope_v his_o go_v the_o second_o mile_n be_v no_o act_n of_o obedience_n though_o we_o do_v not_o forbid_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n no_o act_n of_o supererogation_n be_v allowable_a because_o it_o can_v be_v no_o obedience_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o resolve_v this_o question_n q._n whether_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o a_o command_n be_v a_o sinful_a addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o proper_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v than_o we_o grant_v it_o and_o say_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v institute_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o kind_n without_o divine_a institution_n do_v challenge_v god_n prerogative_n to_o himself_o and_o because_o the_o rule_n be_v sufficient_a all_o such_o perfective_a be_v corruptive_a addition_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o both_o rule_n and_o worship_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o servant_n when_o bid_v to_o go_v a_o mile_n he_o go_v two_o possible_o hope_v to_o do_v service_n in_o it_o for_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n no_o supererogation_n be_v allowable_a thus_o far_o his_o comparison_n hold_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o design_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o esteem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o use_n as_o the_o go_n of_o two_o mile_n for_o one_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o do_v as_o good_a service_n and_o be_v as_o well_o if_o not_o better_o approve_v for_o so_o do_v but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v
understand_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v adjunct_n to_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v not_o use_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o any_o of_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o command_n nor_o do_v we_o sin_n if_o we_o act_v without_o it_o as_o for_o example_n a_o servant_n be_v require_v to_o go_v a_o mile_n upon_o some_o service_n and_o he_o use_v a_o coat_n or_o a_o cloak_n take_v a_o horse_n or_o go_v on_o foot_n put_v a_o string_n about_o his_o finger_n to_o remember_v he_o of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v or_o if_o to_o carry_v a_o message_n consider_v what_o to_o say_v and_o write_v it_o down_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o deliver_v it_o in_o such_o case_n his_o master_n will_v think_v he_o impertinent_a to_o ask_v direction_n and_o it_o be_v no_o disobedience_n nor_o supererogation_n to_o act_v as_o he_o see_v fit_a without_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n with_o we_o as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v this_o say_v there_o be_v way_n make_v for_o the_o next_o inference_n conclus_fw-la 3._o if_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v neither_o command_v conclus_fw-la 3_o nor_o forbid_v and_o thing_n be_v not_o unlawful_a because_o not_o command_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o use_v such_o thing_n in_o divine_a worship_n as_o be_v not_o therein_o command_v it_o be_v somewhat_o a_o specious_a way_n of_o argue_v which_o this_o author_n use_v the_o scripture_n have_v determine_v whatsoever_o may_v make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n perfect_a 2d_o p._n 2d_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n now_o if_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o the_o right_n do_v of_o it_o have_v any_o tendency_n to_o make_v we_o perfect_a they_o must_v have_v a_o sufficiency_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o that_o and_o he_o conclude_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n except_o as_o before_o except_v etc._n etc._n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a etc._n etc._n by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o a_o challenge_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v viz._n if_o our_o author_n can_v show_v we_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o be_v a_o champion_n for_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o we_o the_o derogator_n from_o it_o and_o that_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n he_o will_v have_v bring_v unanswerable_a argument_n for_o that_o kind_n of_o scripture-sufficiency_n which_o we_o deny_v if_o say_v he_o our_o r._n author_n can_v show_v we_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o 29._o pag._n 29._o performance_n of_o which_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o god_n will_v accept_v we_o can_v show_v he_o direction_n of_o scripture_n well!_o where_o be_v it_o scripture_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v natural_o necessary_a to_o all_o humane_a action_n or_o evident_o convenient_a for_o a_o action_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o weighty_a nature_n for_o the_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o it_o or_o appear_v to_o any_o common_a judgement_n to_o be_v so_o decent_a that_o without_o they_o the_o performance_n will_v be_v sordid_a scripture_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n shine_v out_o in_o every_o reasonable_a soul_n etc._n etc._n scripture_n with_o the_o exception_n before_o except_v in_o his_o book_n 21_o pag._n 21_o suppose_v then_o we_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n be_v scripture_n alone_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o matter_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o ready_o answer_v yes_o if_o you_o take_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o every_o reasonable_a soul_n if_o you_o take_v in_o common_a judgement_n convenience_n and_o decency_n last_o if_o you_o take_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o how_o he_o have_v all_o this_o while_n plead_v for_o that_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o why_o he_o shall_v so_o loud_o exclaim_v against_o all_o supplement_n and_o addition_n to_o that_o and_o against_o 38._o pag._n 38._o reason_n and_o authority_n as_o a_o supply_n or_o what_o difference_n he_o have_v conceive_v betwixt_o authority_n &_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n or_o betwixt_o reason_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n shine_v out_o in_o every_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o as_o to_o deny_v to_o 29._o pag._n 29._o the_o one_o what_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o other_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o understand_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o and_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o make_v it_o out_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a 28._o pag._n 28._o argument_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v easy_o part_v with_o but_o yet_o what_o to_o give_v and_o what_o to_o take_v and_o wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o what_o we_o hold_v and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v he_o know_v not_o or_o have_v not_o be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o discover_v but_o however_o when_o all_o this_o be_v pastover_n he_o conclude_v as_o to_o one_o part_n we_o can_v possible_o agree_v with_o our_o r._n brother_n in_o this_o thing_n viz._n that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o particular_a direction_n for_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n this_o indeed_o i_o touch_v upon_o to_o show_v that_o the_o 30._o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n pag._n 30._o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o give_v as_o particular_a direction_n for_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o set_v baptism_n against_o circumcision_n the_o lord_n supper_n against_o the_o passover_n and_o prayer_n against_o sacrifice_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v possible_o agree_v certain_o if_o ever_o controversy_n be_v like_a to_o be_v end_v we_o may_v now_o expect_v it_o because_o it_o be_v about_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n but_o in_o this_o case_n he_o strange_o fail_v of_o performance_n for_o whereas_o the_o decide_n the_o case_n depend_v upon_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o latter_a but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o former_a and_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v make_v up_o his_o defect_n in_o the_o latter_a first_o he_o say_v as_o to_o circumcision_n what_o particular_a 31._o pag._n 31._o direction_n have_v the_o jew_n their_o rule_n extend_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o act_n and_o the_o time_n here_o i_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o time_n that_o be_v determine_v but_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o baptism_n prescribe_v the_o law_n be_v herein_o more_o particular_a than_o the_o gospel_n 2_o as_o to_o the_o passover_n he_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v a_o rule_n but_o then_o he_o add_v what_o rule_n have_v they_o to_o determine_v they_o to_o a_o kid_n or_o a_o lamb_n but_o be_v not_o that_o a_o rule_n to_o determine_v they_o when_o it_o must_v be_v a_o kid_n or_o a_o lamb_n and_o no_o other_o creature_n and_o be_v not_o two_o to_o all_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o world_n a_o determination_n as_o well_o as_o one_o to_o two_o but_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o determine_v as_o his_o cautious_a way_n of_o express_v it_o will_v imply_v let_v he_o consult_v the_o text_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o only_o thus_o to_o be_v one_o etc._n exod._n 12._o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o two_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o male_a keep_v the_o 14_o day_n and_o to_o be_v kill_v at_o even_o without_o a_o bone_n break_v to_o be_v roast_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o house_n and_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n with_o bitter_a herb_n and_o none_o leave_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o stand_v as_o our_o author_n acknowledge_v p._n 32._o with_o their_o loin_n gird_v etc._n etc._n and_o with_o several_a other_o rite_n too_o long_o to_o enumerate_v but_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v nothing_o specify_v or_o require_v but_o the_o element_n and_o the_o break_n and_o pour_v out_o nothing_o say_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n nothing_o require_v of_o the_o time_n or_o posture_n or_o number_n etc._n etc._n
2._o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o further_a notion_n of_o natural_a give_v we_o and_o that_o be_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n or_o state_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n thus_o ames_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o of_o natural_a ceremony_n as_o lift_v up_o 5._o fresh_a suit_n p._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o 5._o the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n in_o sign_n of_o devotion_n which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v not_o so_o natural_a but_o that_o cast_v they_o down_o 13._o luke_n 18._o 13._o in_o worship_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o it_o too_o as_o in_o the_o publican_n and_o so_o habit_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n as_o belong_v and_o suit_v to_o his_o present_a condition_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a for_o a_o person_n may_v pray_v naked_a and_o so_o he_o may_v pray_v blindfold_a and_o yet_o will_v any_o one_o say_v sight_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o man_n but_o how_o may_v he_o pray_v naked_a in_o regious_a assembly_n for_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o public_a worship_n can_v he_o say_v it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o solemnity_n and_o so_o go_v naked_a be_v as_o little_a suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 3._o again_o that_o be_v natural_a which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o bear_v with_o we_o and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o do_v our_o author_n live_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o frigid_a zone_n he_o will_v without_o any_o tutor_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o civilise_v nation_n without_o any_o moral_a reason_n have_v think_v upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o frieze_n or_o somewhat_o of_o the_o like_a use_n with_o that_o but_o suppose_v i_o be_o mistake_v how_o have_v he_o mend_v the_o matter_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o civilise_v nation_n some_o habit_n be_v necessary_a but_o than_o what_o become_v 21._o gen._n 3._o 21._o of_o the_o figleaf_n what_o of_o the_o coat_n of_o skin_n god_n clothe_v adam_n with_o now_o to_o say_v it_o come_v from_o custom_n before_o custom_n be_v for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n i_o think_v be_v much_o more_o absurd_a than_o to_o say_v that_o habit_n be_v natural_a but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o pass_v on_o to_o a_o more_o profitable_a argument_n 2._o it_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o general_a and_o for_o kind_n be_v moral_o necessary_a be_v also_o lawful_a in_o their_o particular_n this_o be_v make_v evident_a from_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n betwixt_o what_o be_v natural_o and_o what_o be_v moral_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o grant_v the_o particular_n of_o what_o be_v natural_o necessary_a to_o be_v indifferent_a must_v also_o grant_v the_o particular_n of_o what_o be_v moral_o necessary_a to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o as_o it_o follow_v this_o time_n or_o that_o this_o place_n or_o that_o this_o habit_n or_o that_o be_v lawful_a and_o indifferent_a because_o time_n place_n and_o habit_n be_v necessary_a so_o it_o also_o follow_v this_o method_n or_o that_o this_o form_n or_o that_o this_o order_n or_o that_o be_v lawful_a and_o may_v be_v use_v because_o method_n form_n and_o order_n be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o we_o need_v look_v no_o more_o for_o a_o institution_n for_o a_o form_n than_o as_o he_o say_v for_o a_o 18._o case_n examine_v pag._n 18._o bell_n to_o call_v to_o worship_n or_o for_o a_o gown_n or_o cloak_n to_o preach_v in_o etc._n etc._n for_o what_o natural_o necessary_a be_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o its_o kind_n that_o be_v moral_o necessary_a to_o its_o particular_n and_o one_o be_v no_o more_o unlawful_a for_o want_v of_o a_o institution_n or_o command_n than_o the_o other_o this_o our_o author_n also_o yield_v to_o we_o say_v he_o have_v agree_v 14._o pag._n 14._o that_o there_o be_v some_o circumstance_n of_o humane_a action_n in_o god_n worship_n not_o only_o natural_a common_a to_o all_o action_n but_o of_o a_o moral_a nature_n too_o relate_v to_o they_o as_o such_o action_n which_o god_n have_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v may_v be_v use_v be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o what_o our_o author_n say_v upon_o his_o second_o head_n 3._o it_o be_v further_o show_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a treatise_n that_o such_o thing_n in_o divine_a worship_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o serve_v for_o order_n decency_n and_o edification_n be_v also_o lawful_a though_o they_o be_v neither_o natural_o nor_o moral_o necessary_a nor_o do_v necessary_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o method_n and_o form_n etc._n etc._n do_v that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a sort_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v ambulatory_a and_o contingent_a that_o 13._o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n p._n 8_o 12_o 13._o vary_v with_o circumstance_n age_n place_n and_o condition_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o be_v cover_v or_o uncover_v in_o worship_n such_o and_o such_o fix_a hour_n of_o prayer_n the_o lovefeast_n and_o holy-kiss_a and_o beside_o several_a civil_a usage_n transfer_v from_o secular_a affair_n into_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v use_v therein_o not_o as_o mere_a civil_a rite_n as_o i_o there_o show_v this_o argument_n take_v from_o civil_a usage_n our_o author_n endeavour_v to_o avoid_v several_a way_n 1._o he_o say_v if_o we_o do_v not_o mistake_v the_o reason_n why_o 18._o case_n examine_v pag._n 18._o dr._n ames_n and_o other_o do_v think_v that_o civil_a usage_n may_v be_v use_v in_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v because_o they_o be_v either_o necessary_a to_o the_o action_n as_o humane_a or_o convenient_a comely_a or_o grave_a etc._n etc._n and_o because_o i_o have_v say_v 14._o say_v say_v say_v case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n pag._n 14._o that_o if_o the_o be_v civil_a usage_n do_v make_v they_o lawful_a in_o divine_a worship_n than_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o civil_a case_n but_o may_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o absurd_a he_o say_v he_o can_v apprehend_v the_o consequence_n because_o 19_o case_n examine_v pag._n 19_o what_o be_v grant_v about_o civil_a usage_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o grave_a action_n and_o none_o other_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v grant_v they_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o civil_a usage_n as_o be_v grave_a yet_o than_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v civil_a as_o because_o they_o be_v grave_n that_o they_o may_v be_v use_v and_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v grave_a they_o may_v be_v use_v if_o they_o be_v not_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o soon_o to_o be_v use_v because_o they_o be_v civil_a and_o than_o what_o become_v of_o their_o argument_n for_o such_o and_o such_o practice_n and_o custom_n that_o they_o be_v civil_a and_o what_o have_v they_o get_v when_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o what_o we_o say_v from_o the_o lovefeast_n etc._n etc._n plead_v as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o be_v civil_a usage_n so_o that_o when_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n grant_v that_o such_o usage_n which_o may_v ordinary_o 18._o pag._n 18._o be_v use_v in_o other_o humane_a action_n of_o a_o grave_a nature_n may_v be_v use_v in_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o dare_v say_v for_o then_o stand_v cross_n may_v be_v introduce_v into_o worship_n which_o be_v use_v to_o very_o grave_a purpose_n in_o civil_a matter_n as_o to_o distinguish_v christian_a from_o heathenish_a or_o turkish_a dominion_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v not_o what_o they_o can_v deny_v 2._o he_o give_v a_o very_a partial_a account_n of_o civil_a usage_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o orator_n pulpit_n and_o seat_n and_o bell_n gown_n and_o cloak_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v civil_a usage_n that_o be_v of_o a_o ceremonial_a nature_n and_o that_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o signification_n distinction_n etc._n etc._n as_o now_o a_o garment_n be_v i_o may_v still_o say_v natural_o or_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o moral_o necessary_a but_o when_o in_o a_o particular_a case_n it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v white_a or_o purple_a it_o be_v a_o civil_a usage_n and_o be_v by_o way_n of_o signification_n and_o so_o the_o signification_n be_v transfer_v with_o it_o from_o a_o civil_a to_o a_o sacred_a use_n which_o how_o consistent_a it_o be_v with_o their_o principle_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o consideration_n 3._o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o i_o that_o if_o civil_a usage_n without_o institution_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o divine_a worship_n this_o with_o his_o concession_n before_o about_o natural_a and_o moral_a circumstance_n will_v justify_v most_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v all_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n as_o i_o instance_a in_o the_o
surplice_n since_o white_a be_v use_v as_o a_o badge_n of_o royalty_n and_o dignity_n of_o joy_n and_o innocency_n in_o civil_a case_n and_o so_o may_v be_v use_v by_o 510._o v._o brightman_n in_o ames_n fresh_a suit_n part_v 2._o p._n 505_o 510._o way_n of_o signification_n in_o religious_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v about_o the_o surplice_n be_v that_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o worship_n which_o be_v remote_a from_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o shall_v afterward_o be_v consider_v to_o this_o i_o may_v also_o add_v the_o cross_n which_o he_o say_v they_o 15._o pag._n 15._o do_v not_o stumble_v of_o make_v upon_o a_o pack_n of_o cloth_n or_o stuff_n or_o upon_o a_o sheep_n for_o note_n of_o distinction_n and_o may_v be_v and_o be_v use_v for_o grave_a purpose_n in_o the_o like_a way_n of_o signification_n in_o civil_a matter_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v and_o so_o may_v be_v by_o this_o argument_n transfer_v into_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n 4._o it_o be_v further_o maintain_v in_o the_o state_v of_o the_o case_n 6._o case_n of_o indiff_n thing_n p._n 5_o 6._o that_o the_o order_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o divine_a worship_n be_v leave_v to_o christian_a prudence_n to_o this_o our_o author_n say_v it_o be_v very_o true_a these_o must_v be_v determine_v 7._o case_n examine_v p._n 7._o by_o human_a prudence_n but_o that_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o may_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o agent_n be_v another_o question_n who_o ever_o affirm_v it_o that_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o human_a prudence_n to_o fix_v and_o determine_v be_v all_o that_o i_o maintain_v but_o how_o far_o superior_n may_v determine_v and_o how_o far_o inferior_n must_v submit_v to_o thing_n so_o determine_v be_v another_o question_n and_o belong_v to_o another_o place_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v appear_v whether_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n as_o i_o have_v state_v it_o when_o he_o himself_o speak_v so_o dubious_o and_o uncertain_o about_o it_o but_o because_o i_o have_v not_o state_v it_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o dissenter_n position_n 19_o pag._n 19_o but_o only_o a_o position_n which_o their_o adversary_n have_v impose_v upon_o they_o without_o any_o ground_n as_o he_o say_v let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o state_v the_o question_n which_o be_v thus_o q._n whether_o thing_n the_o do_v or_o not_o do_v of_o which_o ibid._n ibid._n god_n have_v not_o prescribe_v be_v neither_o necessary_a to_o the_o action_n as_o a_o human_a action_n nor_o convenient_a for_o it_o with_o reference_n to_o those_o that_o perform_v it_o for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o nor_o natural_o nor_o in_o common_a judgement_n such_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v do_v decent_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o all_o person_n or_o by_o any_o person_n who_o judge_n that_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o part_n to_o which_o they_o be_v by_o man_n determine_v either_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o by_o the_o just_a reason_n and_o consequence_n of_o holy_a writ_n as_o forbid_v all_o useless_a and_o superfluous_a thing_n in_o so_o sacred_a action_n or_o thing_n not_o necessary_a and_o use_v ordinary_o in_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a service_n or_o judge_v that_o in_o worship_n every_o man_n be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n god_n have_v leave_v he_o may_v be_v universal_o and_o lawful_o use_v this_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o form_v into_o a_o position_n and_o 24._o pag._n 23_o 24._o from_o thence_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o lie_v upon_o his_o adversary_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v all_o dissenter_n conform_v to_o be_v 1._o thing_n natural_o necessary_a to_o all_o human_a acts._n or_o 2._o thing_n convenient_a for_o they_o as_o human_a act_n or_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o true_a end_n of_o such_o act_n or_o 3._o such_o as_o nature_n show_v to_o be_v comely_a for_o all_o human_a act_n or_o such_o grave_a act_n at_o least_o or_o which_o common_a judgement_n so_o judge_v or_o 4._o that_o man_n may_v do_v what_o they_o reasonable_o judge_v sinful_a or_o 5._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o judge_v useless_a and_o superfluous_a action_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n sinful_a or_o 6._o no_o reason_n so_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o 7._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o judge_v that_o christian_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n in_o thing_n when_o god_n have_v so_o leave_v they_o whether_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o dissenter_n position_n he_o best_a 19_o pag._n 19_o understand_v as_o i_o shall_v think_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v their_o position_n explain_v as_o he_o say_v or_o confound_v i_o leave_v 24._o pag._n 24._o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o this_o only_a i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v of_o it_o i_o may_v turn_v his_o own_o word_n upon_o he_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v of_o the_o case_n as_o i_o have_v state_v it_o none_o in_o his_o wit_n do_v ever_o deny_v it_o i_o can_v say_v as_o it_o be_v state_v by_o he_o none_o in_o his_o wit_n do_v ever_o affirm_v it_o for_o who_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v ever_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sordid_a and_o indecent_a disorderly_a and_o confuse_a idle_a useless_a and_o superfluous_a hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a and_o yet_o according_a to_o he_o this_o must_v he_o do_v that_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o comely_a convenient_a or_o edify_v may_v be_v admit_v thereinto_o for_o this_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o decency_n we_o can_v understand_v 11._o pag._n 11._o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v oppose_v to_o sordid_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a by_o his_o rule_n it_o must_v be_v sordid_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n again_o who_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v affirm_v that_o man_n may_v do_v what_o they_o reasonable_o judge_v sinful_a and_o yet_o these_o thing_n must_v they_o affirm_v that_o will_v attack_v this_o position_n of_o our_o author_n by_o which_o state_v of_o the_o question_n and_o mingle_v thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n together_o he_o have_v provide_v well_o for_o his_o own_o security_n and_o may_v without_o fear_n of_o be_v conquer_v or_o so_o much_o as_o oppose_v fling_v down_o the_o gauntlet_n with_o if_o our_o r._n author_n have_v take_v the_o 25._o pag._n 25._o position_n as_o here_o state_v and_o argue_v it_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o have_v say_v if_o not_o we_o shall_v light_o pass_v over_o what_o he_o have_v say_v etc._n etc._n and_o expect_v till_o he_o have_v justify_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o last_o seven_o mention_v particular_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o light_o pass_v over_o what_o he_o have_v say_v without_o clear_v what_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o reduce_v the_o case_n into_o its_o proper_a principle_n though_o it_o be_v what_o he_o have_v take_v no_o care_n to_o explain_v or_o prove_v if_o we_o review_v his_o seven_o particular_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o subject_n the_o the_o the_o v._o case_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n dr._n calamy_n sermon_n on_o that_o subject_n four_o and_o 6_o defence_n 6_o 6_o 6_o the_o case_n of_o symbolise_v and_o the_o defence_n belong_v not_o to_o this_o case_n and_o be_v otherwhere_o resolve_v and_o of_o the_o five_o remain_v four_o of_o they_o be_v reducible_a to_o one_o argument_n which_o come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o the_o last_o of_o christian_a liberty_n i_o shall_v treat_v upon_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n in_o treat_v upon_o the_o four_o that_o belong_v to_o one_o argument_n and_o have_v for_o their_o subject_n human_a act_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o put_v and_o resolve_v the_o follow_a question_n q._n what_o be_v it_o that_o do_v make_v thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o divine_a worship_n this_o be_v the_o main_a seat_n of_o the_o controversy_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v indifferent_a thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o since_o we_o afterward_o divide_v upon_o it_o and_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o circumstance_n unlawful_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o understand_v how_o this_o question_n be_v resolve_v by_o
one_o and_o the_o other_o if_o we_o state_n the_o case_n we_o say_v the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o guide_v ourselves_o by_o be_v those_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o decency_n order_n and_o edification_n and_o we_o trouble_v not_o ourselves_o nice_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o decency_n arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o from_o common_a usage_n or_o prescription_n or_o institution_n since_o we_o think_v that_o decency_n may_v arise_v from_o any_o and_o it_o matter_n not_o from_o what_o cause_n the_o thing_n proceed_v nor_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v decent_a when_o it_o be_v now_o think_v and_o find_v to_o be_v so_o and_o as_o little_a curious_a arewe_n about_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o order_n and_o edification_n for_o we_o be_v so_o little_a speculative_a in_o matter_n of_o practice_n that_o we_o think_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n be_v much_o more_o fit_a to_o determine_v we_o in_o these_o case_n than_o all_o the_o accuracy_n in_o metaphysic_n so_o that_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o be_v decent_a orderly_a and_o for_o edification_n though_o we_o be_v assure_v it_o do_v spring_n from_o humane_a institution_n we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o humane_a institution_n can_v make_v that_o unlawful_a which_o be_v find_v by_o use_n and_o experience_n to_o be_v for_o decency_n and_o order_n again_o we_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o kind_n be_v necessary_a to_o humane_a act_n in_o all_o case_n and_o comely_a and_o grave_a in_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o it_o may_v be_v appropriate_v to_o worship_n and_o that_o the_o appropriation_n of_o place_n time_n and_o habit_n to_o worship_n do_v not_o therefore_o make_v such_o place_n time_n and_o habit_n unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v and_o if_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o themselves_o be_v unlawful_a in_o worship_n we_o conclude_v it_o must_v be_v when_o divine_a institution_n be_v pretend_v for_o what_o be_v humane_a and_o when_o the_o thing_n suit_n not_o the_o nature_n or_o defeat_v the_o end_n etc._n case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n p._n 24_o etc._n etc._n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n which_o i_o in_o the_o controvert_v tract_n do_v insist_v upon_o but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o what_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o he_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o position_n 1._o that_o nothing_o of_o humane_a institution_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v in_o divine_a worship_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v they_o must_v be_v thing_n necessary_a to_o all_o humane_a act_n or_o convenient_a for_o they_o as_o humane_a act_n or_o comely_a for_o all_o humane_a act_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o nothing_o though_o necessary_a or_o convenient_a or_o comely_a aught_o to_o be_v use_v in_o and_o much_o less_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o worship_n only_o as_o they_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o such_o humane_a acts._n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v 1._o consider_v how_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o 2._o endeavour_v to_o discover_v the_o mistake_n and_o vindicate_v the_o argument_n and_o instance_n produce_v in_o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o his_o exception_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o all_o his_o discourse_n be_v found_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v scatter_v through_o it_o but_o though_o they_o be_v rather_o suppose_v than_o prove_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n i_o may_v light_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o expect_v till_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o yet_o because_o i_o will_v make_v somewhat_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v collect_v from_o the_o hint_n he_o give_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v think_v may_v be_v say_v for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v use_v iâ—_n 1._o prop._n 1._o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v mere_o of_o humane_a institution_n his_o argument_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thâ—_n thing_n plead_v for_o they_o viz._n decency_n order_n edification_n as_o say_v he_o 1._o we_o can_v apprehend_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n tâ—_n 11._o pag_n 11._o create_v a_o decency_n the_o great_a emperor_n wear_v aâ—_n antic_a habit_n will_v not_o make_v it_o decent_a till_o it_o coulâ—_n prescribe_v or_o have_v obtain_v a_o common_a consent_n this_o â—_o the_o rather_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n much_o iâ—_n vogue_n among_o those_o that_o will_v artificial_o handlâ—_n this_o matter_n but_o here_o let_v i_o ask_v they_o what_o it_o be_v create_v a_o decency_n he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o prescription_n common_a consent_n and_o the_o guise_n of_o country_n but_o how_o begin_v that_o prescription_n whence_o arise_v that_o consent_n whether_o from_o chance_n or_o institution_n or_o what_o be_v it_o whence_o iâ—_n arise_v if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v decent_a certain_o if_o it_o begin_v in_o one_o of_o these_o institution_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a of_o thâ—_n two_o and_o the_o less_o disputable_a and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v harâ—_n to_o conceive_v how_o that_o which_o come_v by_o chance_n shall_v be_v sawful_a and_o that_o which_o come_v by_o institution_n shall_v be_v unlawful_a but_o 2._o if_o prescription_n and_o common_a consent_n and_o the_o guise_n of_o country_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o decency_n may_v not_o these_o thing_n also_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o thing_n relate_v to_o divine_a worship_n and_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o reason_n as_o sufficient_a to_o conclude_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o grave_n and_o civil_a custom_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o 3._o be_v there_o any_o church_n on_o this_o side_n rome_n that_o by_o a_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la do_v stamp_v a_o decency_n upon_o its_o institution_n without_o respect_n to_o prescription_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o church_n or_o that_o can_v do_v it_o by_o his_o way_n of_o express_v himself_o he_o will_v make_v the_o argument_n great_a as_o if_o to_o create_v a_o decency_n be_v a_o invasion_n of_o god_n prerogative_n we_o can_v apprehend_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o create_v a_o decency_n the_o great_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o a_o decency_n arise_v from_o the_o guise_n of_o country_n and_o prescription_n and_o common_a consent_n it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o according_a to_o he_o god_n himself_o can_v then_o create_v a_o decency_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n make_v that_o to_o be_v at_o once_o which_o require_v time_n and_o custom_n as_o he_o say_v to_o produce_v and_o form_v it_o so_o high_a do_v the_o power_n of_o a_o little_a school-subtilty_n and_o imagination_n sometime_o transport_v man_n that_o their_o argument_n vanish_v out_o of_o fight_n and_o be_v lose_v to_o all_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o what_o be_v gross_a and_o tangible_a but_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o create_v a_o decency_n yet_o order_n may_v be_v order_n without_o those_o dilatory_a reason_n of_o custom_n and_o prescription_n and_o therefore_o what_o hold_v against_o establish_v decency_n by_o institution_n will_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o order_n may_v be_v thereby_o establish_v therefore_o 2._o he_o further_o argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n that_o thing_n of_o mere_a humane_a institution_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o plea._n we_o can_v understand_v say_v he_o nothing_o ibid._n ibid._n by_o orderly_a and_o according_a to_o order_n but_o without_o confusion_n by_o decency_n we_o can_v understand_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v oppose_v to_o sordid_o nor_o can_v we_o think_v of_o any_o action_n that_o be_v not_o decent_a if_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v not_o indecent_a so_o than_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o may_v be_v do_v without_o confusion_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o nature_n can_v nothing_o be_v that_o be_v idle_a and_o superfluous_a etc._n etc._n i_o be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n at_o first_o to_o find_v out_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o this_o but_o upon_o consideration_n i_o think_v it_o contain_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o ordain_v or_o use_v any_o thing_n superfluous_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o for_o order_n decency_n and_o edification_n be_v superfluous_a 3._o that_o nothing_o be_v decent_a if_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v not_o indecent_a it_o be_v the_o last_o of_o these_o we_o be_v now_o concern_v in_o which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o great_a manager_n of_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v hammond_n ames_n be_v fresh_a suit_n &_o answer_v to_o bp._n morton_n
well_o as_o habit_n and_o make_v it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o use_v a_o church_n as_o a_o surplice_n he_o therefore_o cautious_o begin_v it_o with_o some_o of_o they_o but_o yet_o however_o he_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n for_o it_o viz._n because_o the_o appropriation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o religious_a act_n speak_v something_o of_o religion_n and_o homage_n to_o god_n in_o it_o elsewhere_o he_o express_v himself_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n we_o think_v they_o civil_a usage_n must_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n in_o they_o but_o may_v as_o well_o be_v use_v in_o mere_o civil_a action_n as_o in_o religious_a duty_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o homage_n to_o god_n in_o they_o they_o be_v worship_n which_o must_v have_v a_o institution_n but_o first_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o appropriation_n do_v he_o thereby_o understand_v that_o what_o be_v for_o the_o present_a appropriate_v to_o a_o religious_a use_n and_o service_n can_v be_v omit_v nor_o alter_v nor_o upon_o any_o reason_n whatsoever_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o use_n this_o our_o church_n do_v not_o hold_v 34._o hold_v hold_v hold_v homily_n sermon_n of_o good_a work_n pt_v 2_o sermon_n of_o prayer_n pt_v 2._o article_n 34._o be_v it_o that_o out_o of_o a_o reverence_n to_o divine_a ordinance_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o thing_n use_v in_o or_o at_o divine_a worship_n be_v prostitute_v to_o vulgar_a use_n that_o what_o be_v church_n for_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o stable_n all_o the_o week_n after_o nor_o the_o table_n and_o plate_n use_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tavern_n this_o we_o agree_v to_o and_o think_v ourselves_o well_o able_a to_o defend_v against_o any_o argument_n we_o have_v yet_o see_v to_o the_o contrary_n 2_o do_v appropriation_n necessary_o employ_v homage_n to_o god_n may_v not_o thing_n be_v thus_o separate_v for_o order_n and_o uniformity_n for_o gravity_n and_o decency_n for_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o may_v not_o this_o reverence_n and_o respect_n we_o show_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o devotion_n we_o show_v in_o external_a worship_n redound_v to_o god_n himself_o indeed_o what_o be_v all_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o reverence_n but_o express_v of_o homage_n veneration_n and_o adoration_n to_o god_n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n forget_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o 6._o ps._n 95._o 6._o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n or_o that_o our_o author_n himself_o say_v amiss_o when_o he_o maintain_v that_o nature_n 29._o pag._n 29._o teach_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o most_o decent_a manner_n we_o can_v for_o though_o adoration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o 21._o pag._n 13._o &_o jean_n answer_n to_o hammond_n pag._n 21._o yet_o reverence_n as_o our_o author_n distinguish_v be_v due_a to_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o he_o and_o to_o that_o worship_n we_o pay_v to_o he_o and_o as_o there_o be_v several_a act_n of_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n so_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n due_a to_o his_o worship_n by_o which_o his_o honour_n be_v advance_v and_o devotion_n further_v but_o for_o this_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o what_o 29._o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n pag._n 29._o be_v say_v otherwhere_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o to_o bring_v all_o to_o a_o issue_n i_o shall_v now_o consider_v the_o several_a argument_n and_o instance_n i_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o thing_n indifferent_a though_o not_o prescribe_v may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o divine_a worship_n this_o i_o prove_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o modern_a church_n and_o from_o their_o own_o concession_n 1._o the_o instance_n i_o choose_v to_o give_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v david_n temple_n the_o feast_n of_o purim_n and_o the_o synagogal_a worship_n to_o these_o he_o answer_v at_o once_o that_o they_o be_v answer_v long_o since_o by_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o 25._o case_n examine_v pag._n 25._o fresh_a suit_n and_o perhaps_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n he_o defâ—â—â—â—â—_n the_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o our_o author_n himself_o 27._o pag._n 27._o give_v up_o but_o 〈…〉_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o our_o author_n and_o he_o first_o begin_v with_o david_n temple_n of_o which_o he_o say_v david_n indeed_o design_v 26._o pag._n 26._o a_o temple_n for_o god_n without_o a_o command_n but_o god_n check_v he_o for_o it_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 7._o and_o though_o he_o approve_v his_o general_o good_a intention_n yet_o he_o restrain_v he_o as_o to_o his_o act_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o chap._n this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o text_n must_v determine_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v at_o no_o time_n give_v a_o command_n concern_v building_n a_o temple_n so_o in_o the_o text_n quote_v in_o all_o the_o place_n with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n speak_v i_o a_o 7._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 7._o word_n with_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n say_v why_o build_v you_o not_o i_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n 2._o david_n in_o design_v it_o go_v upon_o rational_a ground_n 1._o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o rest_n and_o so_o it_o become_v he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n and_o because_o he_o have_v a_o opportunity_n for_o it_o 2._o from_o compare_v his_o own_o house_n verse_n 1_o with_o god_n see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o rash_a act_n for_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n verse_n 2_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o building_n have_v it_o a_o long_a time_n before_o in_o his_o thought_n of_o this_o see_v dr._n lightfoot_n temple_n c._n 40._o 3._o 1_o chron._n 28._o 2._o 3._o 1._o from_o all_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o neither_o david_n in_o design_v nor_o nathan_n in_o approve_v what_o he_o design_v think_v it_o absolute_o unlawful_a to_o do_v what_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o that_o what_o be_v not_o command_v be_v forbid_v this_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o our_o author_n that_o say_v god_n approve_v his_o general_o good_a intention_n now_o what_o be_v his_o intention_n general_o but_o to_o do_v somewhat_o in_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o worship_n thus_o much_o mr._n pool_n do_v yield_v the_o design_n be_v pious_a and_o the_o thing_n not_o forbid_v by_o god_n nathan_n hasty_o approve_v it_o now_o if_o he_o approve_v it_o because_o not_o forbid_v by_o god_n than_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o what_o be_v not_o command_v be_v forbid_v nor_o do_v that_o of_o our_o author_n appear_v to_o be_v reasonable_a that_o god_n check_v he_o for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v without_o a_o command_n 2_o suppose_v that_o particular_a act_n condemn_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o general_a reason_n give_v by_o our_o author_n that_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v without_o a_o command_n but_o because_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o consequence_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o advise_v about_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v too_o hasty_o approve_v it_o as_o mr._n pool_n say_v but_o 3_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o particular_a act_n be_v not_o condemn_v 1._o because_o god_n commend_v he_o for_o it_o thou_o do_v well_o 18._o well_o well_o well_o 1_o king_n 8._o 17_o 18._o so_o mr._n hildersham_n though_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o let_v david_n build_v he_o a_o house_n yet_o he_o commend_v his_o affection_n for_o it_o etc._n etc._n 28._o etc._n etc._n etc._n lect._n on_o joh._n lect._n 28._o 2._o god_n reward_v he_o for_o it_o for_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v promise_v 10._o promise_v promise_v promise_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 11._o 1_o chron._n 17._o 10._o he_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o house_n so_o mr._n pool_n for_o thy_o good_a intention_n to_o make_v he_o a_o house_n he_o will_v build_v thou_o a_o house_n 3._o he_o present_o give_v order_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o build_n such_o a_o house_n and_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o approbation_n and_o a_o further_a reward_n of_o david_n good_a intention_n do_v both_o reveal_v what_o he_o will_v have_v build_v and_o how_o 19_o how_o how_o how_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 19_o and_o appoint_v his_o immediate_a successor_n for_o the_o build_n of_o it_o 13._o it_o it_o it_o 2_o sam._n 7._o
13._o 4._o though_o god_n do_v deny_v this_o privilege_n to_o david_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o give_v he_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o because_o thing_n be_v not_o settle_v so_o it_o be_v before_o with_o the_o tribe_n therefore_o god_n say_v he_o walk_v with_o they_o 1._o they_o they_o they_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 6_o 7._o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n for_o though_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n rest_n which_o be_v about_o the_o 10_o or_o at_o most_o the_o 20_o of_o his_o reign_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o a_o settle_a peace_n and_o therefore_o mr._n pool_n read_v it_o as_o the_o margin_n v._o 11._o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o rest_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o david_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o shed_v much_o blood_n 3._o blood_n blood_n blood_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 28_o 3._o now_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o 1._o god_n say_v i_o will_v ordain_v a_o place_n for_o israel_n and_o plant_v they_o etc._n etc._n 9_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 17._o 9_o 2._o of_o solomon_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o peace_n 9_o peace_n peace_n peace_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 9_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o david_n to_o design_n a_o temple_n nor_o unacceptable_a to_o god_n that_o he_o do_v design_n it_o but_o it_o be_v defer_v for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v and_o because_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a now_o because_o the_o author_n have_v refer_v i_o to_o ames_n i_o will_v send_v he_o back_o thither_o and_o let_v he_o see_v whether_o he_o have_v answer_v all_o this_o or_o no._n 26._o aim_n fresh_a suit_n part_n 2._o §._o 6_o and_o 7._o case_n examine_v p._n 26._o as_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n this_o reverend_a person_n say_v it_o lie_v upon_o our_o author_n to_o prove_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_fw-la be_v keep_v as_o a_o religious_a feast_n there_o be_v no_o order_n for_o any_o religious_a act_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v general_o command_v under_o the_o precept_n of_o give_v thanks_o for_o public_a mercy_n i_o shall_v therefore_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o a_o religious_a feast_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v i_o shall_v 1._o observe_v that_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o religious_a feast_n and_o fast_n admit_v of_o the_o same_o general_a proof_n and_o if_o i_o prove_v one_o i_o prove_v the_o other_o 2._o i_o observe_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o institute_v religious_a feast_n and_o fast_n both_o occasional_a and_o anniversary_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n be_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o 5_o and_o 10_o month_n institute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n 19_o captivity_n captivity_n captivity_n zech._n 8._o 19_o such_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n institute_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 59_o maccabee_n maccabee_n maccabee_n 1_o mac._n 4._o 59_o and_o keep_v to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n 22._o saviour_n saviour_n saviour_n john_n 10_o 22._o nay_o to_o this_o very_a day_n among_o they_o jud._n they_o they_o they_o buxtorf_n synag_fw-mi jud._n and_o so_o mordecai_n and_o esther_n do_v establish_v this_o feast_n of_o purim_n and_o the_o jew_n take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o keep_v it_o 29._o it_o it_o it_o est_fw-la 9_o 20_o 27_o 29._o now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a feast_n will_v appear_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o that_o great_a deliverance_n thus_o it_o be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o gladness_n a_o good_a day_n 22._o day_n day_n day_n â—_o 8._o 17._o 9_o 18_o 19_o 22._o which_o mr._n pool_n thus_o paraphrase_v a_o time_n of_o feast_v rejoice_v and_o thanksgiving_n 27._o thanksgiving_n thanksgiving_n thanksgiving_n on_o c._n 8._o 17._o ch._n 9_o 27._o this_o further_a appear_v from_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v the_o text_n that_o the_o memorial_n of_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v not_o perish_v or_o as_o mr._n pool_n because_o they_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n 31._o behalf_n behalf_n behalf_n c._n 9_o 25_o 31._o it_o appear_v further_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v they_o send_v portion_n one_o to_o another_o and_o gift_n to_o the_o poor_a 22._o poor_a poor_a poor_a c._n 9_o 22._o which_o say_v pool_n they_o use_v to_o give_v upon_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n of_o which_o see_n neh._n 8._o 10._o and_o i_o may_v add_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o person_n of_o such_o signal_n piety_n as_o mordecai_n and_o esther_n shall_v institute_v and_o under_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o such_o a_o deliverance_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v shall_v observe_v this_o feast_n only_o as_o a_o day_n of_o civil_a joy_n without_o respect_n to_o god_n that_o wonderful_o bring_v it_o about_o 2._o it_o be_v as_o much_o a_o religious_a feast_n as_o their_o fast_o be_v a_o religious_a fast_o so_o the_o text_n make_v they_o parallel_v they_o confirm_v these_o day_n of_o purim_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o have_v decree_v for_o themselves_o &_o for_o their_o seed_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o fasting_n &_o their_o cry_n 31._o cry_n cry_n cry_n c._n 10_o 31._o but_o what_o their_o fast_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cry_v here_o speak_v of_o do_v declare_v so_o to_o go_v you_o and_o fast_o pool_n add_v and_o pray_v which_o be_v the_o main_a business_n to_o which_o fast_v be_v only_o a_o help_n 31._o help_n help_n help_n on._n c._n 4._o 16_o and_o 9_o 31._o but_o our_o author_n say_v there_o be_v no_o order_n for_o any_o religious_a act_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o it_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o become_v they_o to_o do_v upon_o such_o a_o gracious_a and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o order_n for_o such_o act_n on_o their_o day_n of_o fast_v be_v they_o not_o therefore_o religious_a nay_o we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n or_o of_o any_o duty_n to_o he_o plain_o express_v and_o shall_v we_o therefore_o esteem_v it_o not_o to_o be_v religious_a and_o canonical_a but_o say_v our_o author_n if_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a feast_n it_o be_v general_o command_v under_o the_o precept_n of_o give_v thanks_o and_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o in_o one_o breath_n he_o have_v yield_v all_o so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v gain_v that_o fix_v and_o anniversary_n festival_n day_n set_v apart_o for_o commemoration_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o what_o we_o have_v a_o command_n for_o and_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o church_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v they_o as_o they_o do_v and_o further_o that_o thing_n not_o command_v may_v be_v use_v in_o divine_a worship_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o synagogal_a worship_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o synagogue_n want_v no_o special_a command_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n convenient_a if_o not_o necessary_a to_o public_a worship_n consider_v as_o a_o humane_a act._n a_o multitude_n of_o people_n can_v not_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n together_o without_o a_o fit_a place_n but_o first_o why_o do_v not_o synagogue_n want_v a_o special_a command_n as_o well_o as_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o contend_v for_o for_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o build_v a_o more_o convenient_a place_n for_o one_o already_o institute_v a_o temple_n for_o a_o tabernacle_n or_o to_o build_v place_n for_o which_o they_o have_v as_o he_o yield_v no_o special_a command_n as_o the_o synagogue_n but_o suppose_v they_o need_v not_o a_o command_n for_o synagogue_n because_o a_o multitude_n can_v not_o meet_v together_o without_o a_o fit_a place_n yet_o how_o will_v that_o be_v a_o reason_n that_o the_o worship_v in_o synagogue_n want_v it_o not_o that_o place_n be_v a_o circumstance_n convenient_a and_o that_o synagogue_n be_v fit_a place_n for_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n to_o worship_n in_o we_o grant_v and_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n to_o justify_v the_o building_n and_o use_v such_o place_n without_o a_o special_a command_n yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o worship_n so_o and_o so_o order_v in_o those_o place_n what_o be_v that_o to_o day_n and_o hour_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o he_o contend_v against_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o form_n use_v in_o their_o service_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v write_v of_o if_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v though_o they_o want_v a_o special_a command_n how_o
be_v it_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o frequent_v the_o place_n but_o the_o service_n as_o our_o saviour_n customary_a preach_v in_o they_o do_v show_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o ritual_a observation_n our_o saviour_n comply_v with_o such_o as_o the_o passover_n cup_n and_o their_o posture_n at_o it_o which_o he_o show_v his_o approbation_n of_o in_o his_o take_v the_o material_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n from_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o passover_n as_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v of_o which_o casaubon_n say_v hoc_fw-la primum_fw-la observare_fw-la juvat_fw-la quomodo_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la umbras_fw-la legis_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la traduxerit_fw-la this_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n hear_v of_o and_o therefore_o use_v several_a evasion_n for_o they_o be_v no_o better_a thus_o when_o it_o be_v record_v that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o disciple_n with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o it_o that_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o say_v divide_v it_o among_o yourselves_o for_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n he_o irreverent_o represent_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o drink_v only_o to_o satisfy_v nature_n for_o so_o he_o say_v before_o christ_n 14._o case_n examine_v pag._n 14._o do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n supper_n he_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o doubtless_o at_o it_o he_o drink_v also_o though_o it_o be_v not_o record_v people_z need_v no_o institution_n to_o drink_v while_o they_o be_v eat_v as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o tell_v we_o christ_n drink_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n with_o his_o meat_n sure_o there_o be_v a_o better_a account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o text_n itself_o show_v it_o and_o the_o jewish_a author_n and_o other_o that_o write_v of_o their_o custom_n do_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o in_o which_o he_o must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a or_o incredulous_a that_o will_v say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o no_o more_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o than_o that_o 32._o case_n examine_v pag._n 32._o every_o one_o may_v drink_v as_o his_o appetite_n require_v and_o no_o less_o irreverent_a that_o can_v think_v that_o what_o be_v record_v of_o our_o saviour_n take_v the_o cup_n and_o blessing_n and_o drink_v in_o the_o passover_n be_v only_o to_o serve_v that_o end_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o insist_v upon_o be_v our_o saviour_n compliance_n with_o they_o in_o the_o posture_n use_v by_o they_o at_o the_o passover_n 3._o pag._n 3._o contrary_a as_o he_o own_v to_o what_o be_v use_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n use_v the_o jewish_a posture_n in_o eat_v the_o passover_n be_v a_o posture_n no_o where_o that_o 84_o pag._n 84_o we_o know_v of_o use_v by_o idolater_n nor_o be_v any_o posture_n of_o adoration_n but_o their_o ordinary_a posture_n of_o eat_a meat_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o every_o one_o may_v use_v the_o posture_n which_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o conclude_v they_o will_v have_v shut_v out_o any_o that_o because_o of_o the_o institution_n desire_v to_o eat_v it_o with_o his_o loin_n gird_v etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o if_o they_o do_v use_v any_o uniform_a posture_n yet_o it_o be_v because_o they_o agree_v it_o among_o themselves_o in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n say_v but_o be_v full_a of_o mistake_n as_o 1._o he_o say_v the_o posture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o where_o that_o he_o know_v of_o use_v by_o idolater_n nor_o be_v a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o far_o our_o author_n learning_n may_v extend_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o the_o posture_n of_o discumb_a be_v use_v at_o festival_n solemnity_n from_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o grecian_n mede_n persian_n indian_n roman_n and_o jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o translate_v to_o their_o sacrifical_a feast_n which_o the_o heathen_n do_v very_o ancient_o observe_v 31._o observe_v observe_v observe_v herodotus_n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o be_v sufficient_o know_v 22_o know_v know_v know_v casab_n exercit_fw-la 16._o c._n 22_o insomuch_o that_o the_o whole_a solemnity_n be_v call_v among_o the_o roman_n lectisternium_fw-la 15._o lectisternium_fw-la lectisternium_fw-la lectisternium_fw-la rosini_n antiq_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 15._o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n so_o amos._n 2._o 8._o they_o lay_v themselves_o down_o upon_o clothes_n lay_v to_o pledge_v by_o every_o altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o bed_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n say_v casaubon_n ibid._n casaubon_n casaubon_n casaubon_n ibid._n from_o the_o jew_n so_o ezek._n 23._o 41._o for_o satisfaction_n in_o which_o i_o refer_v this_o reverend_a author_n to_o other_o xxxviii_o other_o other_o other_o buxtorf_n exercit._fw-la xxxv_o &_o xxxviii_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v this_o be_v no_o posture_n of_o adoration_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v mistake_v if_o he_o grant_v what_o they_o do_v in_o those_o solemnity_n in_o honour_n to_o their_o god_n to_o be_v adoration_n and_o this_o they_o do_v for_o it_o be_v a_o entertainment_n make_v for_o they_o the_o heathen_n conceive_v that_o the_o god_n do_v then_o feast_v with_o they_o hence_o the_o poet_n phrase_n of_o 37._o of_o of_o of_o horat._n l._n â—_o i._o ode_n 37._o ornare_fw-la pulvinar_fw-la deorum_fw-la dapibus_fw-la so_o the_o apostle_n call_v their_o table_n the_o table_n of_o devil_n 21._o devil_n devil_n devil_n 1_o cor._n 10._o v._n 21._o and_o their_o lie_v down_o there_o a_o have_a fellowship_n with_o devil_n 20._o devil_n devil_n devil_n v._o 20._o have_v say_v thus_o much_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o procee_v and_o show_v how_o sit_v as_o well_o as_o discumb_n have_v be_v also_o use_v in_o idolatrous_a service_n both_o among_o heathen_n of_o old_a and_o romanist_n now_o especial_o since_o i_o have_v it_o sufficient_o 10._o falkner_n libert_n eccles_n part_n 2._o c._n 3._o §._o 4._o n._n 10._o prove_v to_o my_o hand_n in_o a_o book_n i_o suppose_v our_o author_n well_o acquaint_v with_o as_o for_o what_o he_o further_o say_v if_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v one_o uniform_a posture_n etc._n etc._n there_o need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o show_v how_o precarious_a or_o false_a it_o be_v for_o what_o more_o precarious_a than_o to_o speak_v doubtful_o if_o they_o do_v of_o that_o which_o yet_o be_v clear_o evident_a they_o do_v observe_v or_o affirm_v that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v because_o they_o agree_v it_o among_o themselves_o which_o be_v to_o suppose_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v certain_a when_o the_o thing_n itself_o according_a to_o he_o be_v uncertain_a or_o what_o more_o false_a since_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v this_o uniformity_n of_o posture_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v this_o uniformity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v universal_o oblige_v to_o use_v and_o observe_v it_o for_o it_o be_v require_v that_o discumbiture_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o all_o religious_a feast_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o passover_n by_o all_o without_o exception_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o solemnity_n for_o which_o i_o refer_v our_o author_n lightfoot_n lightfoot_n to_o one_o well-versed_n in_o these_o matter_n so_o little_a truth_n or_o certainty_n be_v there_o in_o what_o our_o author_n assert_n that_o every_o one_o may_v use_v the_o posture_n which_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o conclude_v they_o will_v have_v shut_v out_o any_o from_o their_o paschal_n society_n that_o desire_v to_o eat_v it_o with_o his_o loin_n gird_v etc._n etc._n or_o stand_a the_o next_o instance_n produce_v in_o the_o abovesaid_a case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o object_v against_o by_o our_o author_n be_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o morning_n noon_n and_o evening_n act._n 2_o 15._o c._n 10._o 9_o c._n 3._o 1._o of_o these_o our_o author_n give_v this_o account_n thus_o the_o apostle_n 19_o case_n examine_v p._n 19_o use_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o also_o they_o may_v have_v change_v if_o they_o have_v please_v that_o the_o jew_n send_v any_o to_o goal_n or_o excommunicate_v any_o for_o not_o keep_v to_o those_o hour_n we_o do_v not_o find_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o time_n thus_o st._n paul_n use_v circumcision_n and_o purification_n thus_o how_o be_v that_o do_v the_o apostle_n
use_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n only_o as_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o humane_a action_n or_o such_o without_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o common_a usage_n show_v the_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v or_o convenient_o or_o 14._o pag._n 1._o pag._n 14._o come_o do_v as_o he_o say_v or_o rather_o do_v they_o not_o use_v they_o as_o they_o find_v they_o institute_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o not_o for_o his_o thus_o and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o he_o will_v those_o reason_n justify_v those_o very_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o just_a number_n of_o three_o hour_n or_o however_o how_o will_v they_o justify_v the_o prayer_n use_v at_o those_o hour_n but_o whatever_o exception_n he_o have_v against_o the_o time_n he_o it_o seem_v find_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o the_o service_n which_o yet_o be_v plead_v as_o well_o as_o that_o 11._o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n p._n 11._o but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n if_o so_o as_o be_v grant_v then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o church_n to_o institute_v and_o determine_v it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n than_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o separate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n last_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n may_v have_v change_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n if_o they_o have_v please_v how_o may_v they_o have_v change_v they_o may_v they_o do_v it_o as_o apostolical_a person_n or_o as_o private_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o to_o the_o former_a i_o find_v not_o they_o do_v exercise_v any_o such_o power_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n nor_o that_o they_o have_v any_o commission_n so_o to_o do_v as_o for_o the_o latter_a i_o deny_v it_o for_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o power_n of_o private_a member_n of_o a_o church_n to_o alter_v the_o hour_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o assemble_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o dissolve_v the_o assembly_n and_o there_o can_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n issue_n from_o it_o i_o must_v confess_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o a_o perfect_a loss_n what_o to_o say_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o it_o appear_v so_o when_o he_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v upon_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o those_o hour_n and_o apply_v his_o thus_o to_o st._n paul_n use_v circumcision_n and_o purification_n as_o if_o they_o also_o be_v necessary_a circumstance_n of_o humane_a action_n or_o such_o without_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o common_a usage_n show_v the_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thing_n of_o pure_a institution_n at_o the_o first_o and_o what_o though_o peculiar_a to_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o apostle_n comply_v with_o they_o in_o for_o a_o time_n the_o next_o instance_n produce_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n lovefeast_n and_o holy-kiss_a which_o he_o join_v together_o and_o of_o which_o he_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v any_o more_o 19_o pag._n 12_o 15_o 16_o 19_o than_o civil_a usage_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v not_o use_v in_o worship_n whether_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o first_o or_o no_o do_v not_o rest_n upon_o our_o author_n authority_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o 13._o case_n of_o indifferenc_n thing_n p._n 13._o only_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o confront_v what_o i_o produce_v in_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v civilrites_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o they_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o no_o more_o than_o civil_a be_v i_o may_v safe_o venture_v to_o say_v impossible_a to_o prove_v first_o because_o there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n against_o it_o as_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o use_v for_o spiritual_a end_n and_o in_o token_n of_o christian_a humility_n and_o charity_n as_o i_o then_o show_v second_o 12._o case_n of_o indiff_n p._n 9_o 12._o because_o of_o the_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o when_o use_v as_o mere_o civil_a and_o as_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n what_o this_o be_v as_o to_o wash_v the_o foot_n i_o then_o show_v where_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o to_o 5._o hor._n in_o joh._n c._n 13._o 5._o buxtorf_n i_o may_v add_v the_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n it_o appear_v further_a they_o be_v not_o mere_o civil_a from_o the_o character_n give_v to_o the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a kiss_n but_o this_o be_v say_v he_o because_o the_o apostle_n command_v christian_n to_o use_v it_o in_o a_o sober_a temperate_a chaste_a or_o holy_a manner_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n than_o all_o kiss_v and_o all_o feast_n will_v be_v holy_a but_o now_o holiness_n stamp_v somewhat_o peculiar_a upon_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o and_o signify_v that_o by_o some_o act_n end_n or_o use_v it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v it_o more_o likely_a the_o kiss_n be_v call_v holy_a from_o its_o end_n use_v and_o signification_n as_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o entire_a love_n which_o be_v or_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v among_o christian_n rather_o than_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n for_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o that_o when_o it_o be_v betwixt_o person_n of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o a_o different_a sex_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a civil_a rite_n and_o design_v for_o no_o religious_a end_n can_v we_o think_v the_o apostle_n will_v require_v it_o and_o close_v his_o epistle_n so_o frequent_o with_o it_o last_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o use_v as_o mere_a civil_a rite_n because_o they_o be_v use_v in_o religious_a assembly_n and_o some_o of_o they_o annex_v thereunto_o of_o this_o he_o say_v he_o can_v never_o 16._o pag._n 16._o prove_v that_o while_o our_o saviour_n be_v worship_v his_o father_n he_o step_v aside_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n or_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v either_o kiss_v or_o feast_v one_o another_o in_o the_o time_n or_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o pray_v etc._n etc._n it_o will_v have_v become_v our_o author_n rather_o to_o have_v remove_v the_o proof_n give_v of_o this_o than_o to_o call_v for_o more_o which_o if_o he_o have_v consider_v he_o will_v have_v express_v himself_o with_o more_o caution_n and_o reverence_n that_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n i_o have_v show_v and_o so_o be_v not_o unfit_a for_o a_o religious_a solemnity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o such_o the_o apostle_n show_v joh._n 13._o 4._o for_o a_o further_a account_n of_o which_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o learned_a 24._o exercit._fw-la 16._o n._n 22._o &_o 24._o casaubon_n how_o and_o when_o the_o holy_a kiss_n be_v use_v and_o how_o it_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o prayer_n and_o reconciliation_n i_o then_o show_v and_o be_v so_o full_o prove_v by_o dr._n falkner_n that_o 3._o libertas_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o §._o 3._o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v add_v till_o that_o at_o least_o be_v refute_v that_o the_o lovefeast_n be_v join_v to_o and_o use_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n upon_o it_o show_v but_o also_o the_o change_n of_o name_n and_o the_o give_v of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o do_v confirm_v it_o for_o theophylact_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o call_v the_o love-feast_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a tertullian_n declare_v that_o from_o hence_o 39_o apel._n c._n 39_o the_o lord_n supper_n come_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v easy_a to_o heap_v up_o authority_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o that_o be_v do_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o such_o as_o write_v upon_o this_o custom_n etc._n v._o vine_n on_o the_o sacram._n c._n 2._o p._n 25_o etc._n etc._n after_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o thing_n indifferent_a though_o not_o prescribe_v may_v be_v use_v in_o divine_a worship_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n i_o further_o confirm_v it_o from_o the_o incapacity_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o of_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o church_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o whether_o ancient_n or_o modern_a but_o our_o author_n do_v endeavour_v at_o once_o to_o overthrow_v it_o for_o say_v he_o that_o every_o particular_a christian_a must_v 21._o case_n examine_v pag._n 21._o practice_v every_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n practice_v which_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o or_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v
no_o communion_n with_o it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o new_a assertion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o i_o who_o only_o do_v maintain_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o there_o 15._o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n pag._n 15._o be_v no_o church_n or_o society_n but_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a if_o thing_n uncommand_v be_v unlawful_a and_o if_o the_o have_v such_o uncommand_v thing_n will_v make_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n unlawful_a than_o no_o church_n can_v be_v communicate_v with_o so_o that_o all_o that_o i_o affirm_v be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n lawful_a to_o such_o as_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o thing_n uncommand_v and_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o our_o author_n very_o well_o know_v such_o i_o mean_v as_o plead_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n for_o their_o present_a separation_n but_o though_o the_o assertion_n as_o he_o word_v it_o be_v neither_o mine_n nor_o true_a yet_o i_o dare_v affirm_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n uncommand_v which_o every_o particular_a christian_a must_v practice_v or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n where_o such_o thing_n be_v practise_v such_o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o without_o sit_v where_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v for_o they_o that_o will_v use_v that_o posture_n as_o well_o as_o where_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v their_o practice_n be_v great_a uncertainty_n and_o their_o writing_n deprave_v or_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o none_o can_v have_v any_o communion_n with_o those_o church_n unless_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v or_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n that_o their_o writing_n be_v deprave_v be_v very_o true_a but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o deprave_v as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_o they_o be_v what_o no_o one_o will_v assert_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deprave_v in_o the_o passage_n or_o thing_n i_o quote_v from_o thence_o be_v very_o evident_a from_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o father_n therein_o and_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o side_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o none_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o unless_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o refute_v it_o and_o to_o show_v it_o in_o the_o instance_n i_o give_v and_o to_o make_v it_o out_o in_o one_o for_o all_o viz._n that_o of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v of_o which_o st._n austin_n say_v thus_o liquidò_fw-la apparet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o januar._n epist_n 118._o ad_fw-la januar._n his_o disciple_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o fast_v but_o shall_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v therefore_o reproach_v because_o it_o receive_v fast_v and_o this_o please_v the_o holy-ghost_n that_o in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_n for_o therefore_o be_v this_o custom_n observe_v through_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v our_o author_n read_v in_o that_o epistle_n now_o when_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o they_o so_o practise_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o a_o apostolical_a precept_n as_o st._n austin_n there_o say_v how_o true_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v can_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v or_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o communion_n with_o those_o church_n if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o i_o add_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o state_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o show_v how_o they_o do_v use_v thing_n uncommand_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o our_o church_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o to_o this_o he_o reply_v we_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o thing_n use_v among_o they_o in_o worship_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v except_v only_o some_o form_n of_o prayer_n relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o none_o of_o these_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v 3._o they_o compel_v not_o any_o to_o receive_v stand_v or_o sit_v i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o charge_v our_o author_n with_o want_n of_o diligence_n or_o integrity_n but_o how_o reconcilable_a this_o be_v to_o it_o that_o he_o say_v i_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n suppose_v however_o the_o first_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o if_o they_o have_v some_o form_n they_o have_v somewhat_o not_o prescribe_v but_o have_v they_o only_o some_o form_n relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o capellus_n that_o say_v diverse_a 307._o thes_n salmur_n part_n 3._o p._n 307._o of_o they_o have_v set_v form_n of_o liturgy_n what_o to_o their_o formulary_n as_o those_o of_o holland_n and_o switzerland_n what_o to_o the_o bohemian_a church_n that_o have_v also_o form_n in_o sing_v 3._o comen_fw-fr de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi unit_fw-la annot._fw-la cap._n 3._o of_o humane_a composure_n have_v they_o nothing_o but_o form_n of_o prayer_n what_o then_o think_v he_o of_o anniversary_n festival_n observe_v in_o the_o helvetick_n and_o bohemick_a church_n and_o 2._o confess_v helvet_n comen_fw-fr ibid._n c._n 7._o c._n 3._o §._o 2._o of_o godfathers_n in_o baptism_n as_o much_o mistake_v be_v he_o when_o he_o say_v none_o of_o these_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o petricouâ—an_a synod_n that_o i_o quote_v 13._o case_n of_o indiff_n thing_n p._n 9_o case_n examine_v pag._n 13._o in_o the_o foresay_a tract_n but_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o the_o lutheran_n in_o that_o synod_n shall_v determine_v as_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n do_v he_o hereby_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o lutheran_n in_o that_o synod_n or_o that_o the_o lutheran_n in_o that_o synod_n only_o determine_v it_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o wretched_a mistake_n for_o the_o synod_n be_v compose_v of_o those_o of_o the_o helvetick_n augustan_n and_o bohemick_a confession_n and_o subscribe_v by_o all_o of_o they_o and_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o of_o several_a synod_n they_o hold_v in_o common_a together_o if_o he_o have_v but_o look_v into_o this_o synod_n all_o this_o discourse_n may_v have_v be_v save_v and_o he_o may_v have_v answer_v his_o own_o question_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o more_o receive_v sit_v except_o the_o lutheran_n church_n what_o he_o produce_v the_o 3d._n for_o i_o can_v well_o understand_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o those_o church_n forbid_v any_o one_o particular_a posture_n as_o if_o they_o require_v another_o and_o yet_o some_o do_v forbid_v sit_v as_o the_o synod_n above_o 15._o v._o case_n of_o kneel_v p._n 14._o 15._o quote_v and_o one_o church_n kneel_v i_o proceed_v further_a to_o show_v that_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o then_o be_v communicate_v with_o since_o they_o do_v thing_n without_o prescription_n as_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n conceive_a prayer_n swear_v and_o church-government_n and_o order_n he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o make_v sit_v necessary_a but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o dispute_n for_o he_o by_o his_o principle_n shall_v show_v where_o it_o be_v command_v for_o conceive_a prayer_n he_o argue_v how_o this_o be_v prescribe_v he_o and_o other_o have_v be_v tell_v elsewhere_o and_o those_o that_o have_v tell_v it_o have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n he_o say_v be_v a_o civil_a no_o sacred_a usage_n as_o if_o the_o invoke_a god_n and_o a_o solemn_a testimony_n of_o our_o so_o invoke_v he_o by_o some_o external_a rite_n be_v mere_o civil_a such_o than_o be_v lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v ancient_o use_v in_o swear_v and_o so_o appropriate_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v put_v for_o swear_v itself_o gen._n 14._o 22._o ex._n 6._o 8._o they_o that_o can_v affirm_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o may_v affirm_v any_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o church-order_n he_o say_v ten_o time_n more_o be_v allow_v to_o matter_n of_o government_n than_o worship_n but_o he_o undertake_v not_o my_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n betwixt_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o which_o the_o presbyterian_a 4._o vindicat._n of_o presbyt_fw-la gou._n p._n 4._o brethren_n so_o approve_v of_o as_o to_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n for_o government_n as_o worship_n the_o three_o general_n be_v to_o inquire_v how_o we_o may_v
do_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n but_o what_o be_v so_o determine_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n can_v be_v worship_v at_o all_o unless_o we_o can_v worship_v he_o in_o no_o time_n place_n habit_n or_o gesture_n nor_o indeed_o can_v i_o learn_v how_o a_o christian_a can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n perform_v any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n if_o this_o principle_n be_v admit_v for_o true_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o command_v be_v forbid_v since_o the_o external_a circumstance_n of_o religious_a action_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v be_v not_o prescribe_v or_o determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o must_v commit_v a_o sin_n every_o time_n he_o pray_v or_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n beside_o this_o reason_n will_v oblige_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o constitute_v church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o some_o order_n and_o injunction_n for_o the_o regulate_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n no_o where_o command_v in_o scripture_n we_o can_v never_o upon_o this_o principle_n have_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o undoubted_o have_v their_o institute_v significant_a ceremony_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o church_n at_o this_o day_n that_o have_v not_o by_o its_o own_o authority_n determine_v some_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o more_o decent_a and_o orderly_a performance_n thereof_o nay_o those_o very_a person_n that_o make_v this_o exception_n do_v themselves_o practice_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n to_o which_o they_o oblige_v their_o hearer_n and_o communicant_n for_o conceive_a prayer_n sit_v at_o the_o eucharist_n sprinkle_v the_o infant_n at_o baptism_n the_o minister_n officiate_a in_o a_o black_a cloak_n or_o coat_n be_v full_a out_o as_o unscriptural_a humane_a uncommand_v as_o any_o gesture_n habit_n or_o form_n use_v in_o our_o church_n 2._o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o sinful_a purpose_n to_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n so_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o our_o worship_n though_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n which_o be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n hence_o the_o ordinary_a objection_n against_o our_o parish_n church_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o purge_v from_o popery_n that_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v indeed_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a person_n for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v very_o commendable_a and_o a_o good_a beginning_n but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o age_n which_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o complete_a reformation_n they_o leave_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o popish_a trash_n in_o the_o church_n hope_v by_o degree_n to_o reconcile_v the_o papist_n to_o it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v the_o breach_n too_o wide_o and_o too_o much_o prejudice_n or_o estrange_v they_o from_o it_o but_o we_o now_o live_v under_o better_a mean_n have_v great_a light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o so_o a_o further_o and_o more_o perfect_a amendment_n be_v now_o necessary_a thus_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v decry_v as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a our_o liturgy_n as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o our_o ceremony_n as_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n be_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n but_o then_o by_o degree_n as_o they_o find_v opportunity_n they_o have_v add_v a_o number_n of_o impious_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o which_o they_o equal_o require_v of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o communion_n beside_o this_o they_o have_v introduce_v several_a idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o practice_n into_o the_o service_n of_o their_o church_n never_o hear_v of_o for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n by_o which_o they_o have_v miserable_o deface_v and_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o those_o that_o love_v their_o own_o salvation_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o now_o our_o first_o reformer_n here_o in_o england_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o invent_v a_o new_a species_n of_o government_n to_o devise_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v least_o except_v against_o and_o then_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o this_o nation_n as_o be_v do_v at_o geneva_n and_o some_o other_o place_n but_o they_o wise_o consider_v that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o reject_v what_o the_o romanist_n have_v add_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o christian_n lay_v aside_o their_o novel_a invention_n usurpation_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n there_o will_v remain_v the_o pure_a simple_a primitive_a christianity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v thus_o degenerate_v nor_o have_v we_o any_o thing_n of_o popery_n leave_v among_o we_o but_o what_o the_o papist_n have_v leave_v among_o they_o of_o primitive_a religion_n and_o worship_n as_o we_o must_v not_o receive_v the_o evil_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o good_a so_o neither_o must_v we_o reject_v the_o good_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o evil_n in_o our_o church_n we_o pray_v neither_o to_o saint_n nor_o angel_n nor_o the_o virgin_n mary_n our_o liturgy_n be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n we_o deny_v the_o laity_n no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o offer_v no_o mass_n sacrifice_n nor_o worship_n image_n or_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n we_o have_v not_o one_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n in_o use_n among_o we_o that_o be_v pure_o popish_a but_o we_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o part_v with_o the_o most_o sacred_a venerable_a and_o useful_a thing_n in_o our_o religion_n if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o our_o forbear_v any_o thing_n because_o the_o papist_n abuse_v it_o this_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o plain_a rule_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o our_o conscience_n not_o wilful_o to_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v to_o avoid_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n what_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o what_o ever_o else_o we_o have_v no_o particular_a divine_a law_n about_o to_o guide_v ourselves_o by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n the_o command_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o prudence_n peace_n and_o charity_n this_o one_o rule_n and_o it_o can_v but_o seem_v a_o very_a reasonable_a one_o will_v soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o squabble_n and_o jangle_n about_o form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o other_o indifferent_a thing_n 5._o in_o order_n to_o the_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n we_o must_v desire_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v any_o public_a constitution_n that_o will_v be_v every_o way_n unexceptionable_a the_o best_a policy_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a that_o can_v be_v establish_v will_v have_v some_o flaw_n and_o defect_n which_o must_v be_v bear_v and_o tolerate_v some_o inconvenience_n will_v in_o process_n of_o time_n arise_v that_o never_o can_v be_v foresee_v or_o provide_v against_o and_o to_o make_v alteration_n upon_o every_o emergent_a difficulty_n may_v be_v often_o of_o worse_a consequence_n than_o the_o evil_n we_o pretend_v to_o cure_v by_o it_o let_v the_o rule_n and_o mode_n of_o government_n discipline_n public_a worship_n be_v most_o exact_a and_o blameless_a yet_o there_o will_v be_v fault_n in_o governor_n and_o minister_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v but_o man_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v in_o this_o world_n a_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n that_o consist_v only_o of_o saint_n in_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v amiss_o especial_o by_o those_o who_o lie_v at_o the_o catch_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o advantage_n against_o it_o if_o man_n will_v scruple_n and_o reform_v as_o long_o as_o any_o thing_n remain_v which_o they_o can_v object_v against_o they_o must_v even_o come_v at_o last_o as_o a_o reverend_a person_n of_o our_o church_n have_v observe_v to_o the_o state_n of_o that_o miserable_a man_n who_o leave_v all_o humane_a society_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o at_o last_o cut_v out_o the_o content_n of_o chapter_n and_o title_n of_o book_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n because_o they_o be_v humane_a invention_n add_v to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n man_n must_v be_v willing_a if_o ever_o they_o will_v promote_v peace_n and_o unity_n to_o put_v candid_a construction_n and_o
prejudice_v they_o against_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n thus_o our_o saviour_n own_o countryman_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o kindred_n who_o know_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o education_n mark_v 6._o 3._o be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v at_o he_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v and_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o speak_v and_o will_v in_o all_o probability_n have_v believe_v on_o he_o have_v they_o not_o know_v his_o mean_a original_a and_o employment_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o our_o lord_n st._n john_n 6._o 61._o have_v discourse_v of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o that_o hear_v he_o take_v it_o in_o a_o gross_a carnal_a sense_n be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v at_o he_o they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n or_o the_o messiah_n who_o will_v teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o turn_v cannibal_n thus_o again_o our_o saviour_n before_o the_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v tell_v his_o disciple_n st._n matt._n 26._o 31._o all_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n that_o be_v shall_v fly_v away_o and_o shameful_o forsake_v i_o when_o you_o behold_v my_o hard_a usage_n and_o dismal_a suffering_n so_o christ_n crucify_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o to_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o scandal_n or_o stumbling-block_n that_o be_v they_o have_v set_v their_o mind_n and_o heart_n on_o a_o temporal_a earthly_a king_n and_o expect_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a dominion_n and_o greatness_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o come_n of_o their_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o own_v he_o for_o their_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v put_v to_o such_o a_o curse_a and_o ignominious_a death_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mark_v 4._o 17._o and_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n but_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o when_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n be_v present_o offend_v or_o scandalize_v that_o be_v be_v ready_a to_o leave_v and_o renounce_v that_o profession_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o cost_v they_o so_o dear_a after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o most_o stumble_v the_o jewish_a convert_v be_v the_o danger_n moses_n law_n and_o their_o temple_n worship_n and_o the_o singular_a preeminence_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o of_o be_v undermine_v by_o christianity_n they_o be_v strange_o wed_v to_o their_o legal_a observance_n fond_a of_o circumcision_n and_o those_o peculiarity_n which_o distinguish_v their_o nation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n they_o be_v jealous_a of_o any_o doctrine_n that_o encroach_v upon_o their_o privilege_n or_o tend_v to_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o the_o same_o level_n with_o the_o uncircumcised_a world_n this_o mighty_o offend_v they_o and_o harden_v they_o against_o christianity_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o gentile_a convert_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n be_v afraid_a of_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o so_o heavy_a a_o yoke_n or_o be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o effectual_a way_n to_o scare_v they_o from_o christianity_n as_o when_o it_o come_v attend_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n which_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o they_o that_o be_v do_v discourage_v they_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o continue_v in_o his_o faith_n now_o to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o these_o different_a apprehension_n among_o the_o christian_a proselyte_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o that_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n mention_v act_n 15._o and_o of_o those_o direction_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v rom._n 14._o concern_v our_o behaviour_n towards_o weak_a brethren_n another_o case_n there_o be_v concern_v eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n discourse_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 8._o and_o 10._o the_o sum_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o strong_a and_o wise_a christian_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v what_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n though_o as_o ordinary_a meat_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o one_o who_o with_o conscience_n of_o the_o idol_n do_v eat_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n offer_v to_o a_o idol_n for_o such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n so_o weak_a as_o not_o yet_o to_o have_v quite_o leave_v off_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o a_o christian_n eat_v what_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n before_o such_o a_o one_o may_v serve_v to_o harden_v and_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o error_n who_o conscience_n be_v weak_a be_v defile_v of_o who_o soul_n st._n paul_n profess_v himself_o to_o have_v so_o great_a regard_n that_o he_o will_v eat_v no_o such_o meat_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v rather_o than_o lay_v such_o a_o stumbling-block_n before_o or_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n in_o all_o these_o place_n and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v name_v for_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o interpreter_n and_o those_o that_o have_v write_v large_o on_o this_o subject_n no_o less_o than_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o sin_n into_o which_o these_o weak_a christian_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o fall_v and_o by_o a_o undue_a use_n of_o our_o liberty_n to_o give_v occasion_n to_o another_o forsake_v the_o christian_a religion_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n lose_v a_o disciple_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n perish_v be_v the_o proper_a sin_n of_o offend_a or_o give_v scandal_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o one_o place_n more_o which_o be_v revel_v 2._o 14._o where_o balaam_n be_v say_v to_o have_v teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o scandal_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o relate_v othis_fw-la entice_v they_o by_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n to_o fornication_n and_o idolatry_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n provoke_v god_n against_o they_o so_o that_o in_o the_o most_o general_a sense_n to_o scandalize_v or_o offend_v any_o one_o be_v to_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o sin_n and_o consequent_o his_o ruin_n and_o undo_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o opinion_n from_o the_o mere_a sound_n of_o word_n hence_o i_o shall_v conclude_v these_o few_o thing_n 1._o the_o better_a man_n be_v the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o scandalize_v they_o those_o be_v not_o such_o godly_a person_n as_o they_o will_v be_v think_v who_o be_v so_o ready_a at_o all_o turn_v to_o be_v offend_v for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v reckon_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o knowledge_n or_o goodness_n who_o be_v so_o easy_o upon_o every_o occasion_n draw_v or_o tempt_v to_o sin_n thus_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o tell_v the_o separatist_n in_o his_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n usual_o say_v he_o man_n talk_v most_o against_o scandalize_a those_o who_o they_o account_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o best_a be_v least_o in_o danger_n of_o sin_v and_o so_o they_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a or_o else_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v for_o suppose_v a_o separatist_n shall_v say_v if_o you_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o parish_n minister_n or_o church_n in_o england_n it_o will_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o many_o good_a people_n i_o will_v ask_v such_o a_o one_o why_o call_v you_o those_o good_a people_n that_o be_v easy_o draw_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n nay_o that_o will_v sin_n because_o i_o do_v my_o duty_n therefore_o if_o you_o know_v what_o you_o say_v you_o make_v the_o separatist_n almost_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n that_o will_v sin_n against_o god_n because_o another_o will_v not_o sin_v the_o great_a thing_n our_o nonconformist_n pretend_v unto_o above_o other_o man_n be_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n by_o which_o they_o must_v mean_v if_o they_o mean_v any_o virtue_n by_o it_o a_o great_a fear_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o this_o where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n be_v the_o best_a security_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v against_o be_v scandalize_v or_o offend_v by_o what_o other_o man_n do_v that_o be_v against_o be_v draw_v into_o sin_n by_o it_o so_o that_o they_o do_v real_o disparage_v and_o severe_o reflect_v upon_o the_o dissenter_n who_o be_v thus_o afraid_a of_o give_v they_o offence_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o 2._o no_o man_n can_v with_o sense_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o
shall_v be_v scandalize_v at_o what_o another_o man_n do_v for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o by_o such_o a_o person_n and_o action_n he_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o sin_n ignorant_o and_o his_o say_v this_o confute_v his_o ignorance_n if_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o betray_v into_o it_o nor_o do_v he_o fall_v into_o it_o through_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o be_v scandalize_v but_o wilful_o commit_v it_o this_o a_o great_a bishop_n compare_v with_o the_o peevishness_n of_o a_o little_a child_n who_o when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o tell_v you_o he_o can_v pronounce_v that_o word_n at_o the_o same_o time_n name_v the_o word_n he_o pretend_v he_o can_v speak_v such_o nonsense_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o forbid_v i_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o pretence_n it_o will_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o he_o or_o make_v he_o through_o mistake_n fall_v into_o some_o sin_n when_o by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o know_v of_o it_o beforehand_o and_o so_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o avoid_v the_o stumbling-block_n that_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o and_o the_o danger_n that_o he_o be_v expose_v unto_o sure_o say_v solomon_n prov._n 1._o 17._o in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n spread_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird._n if_o to_o offend_v or_o scandalize_v any_o one_o be_v to_o tempt_v and_o draw_v he_o into_o some_o sin_n whereby_o his_o conscience_n be_v wound_v there_o then_o can_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o give_v offence_n by_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o order_n and_o usage_n of_o our_o church_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o appoint_v by_o or_o use_v in_o it_o but_o what_o may_v be_v comply_v withal_o without_o sin_n for_o this_o as_o i_o before_o observe_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o question_n i_o at_o first_o propound_v to_o discourse_n of_o that_o he_o who_o absent_v from_o his_o parish_n church_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_a his_o weak_a brethren_n be_v convince_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o conformity_n he_o can_v only_o engage_v other_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v which_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v lawful_a i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o he_o can_v be_v afraid_a of_o scandalize_a other_o by_o it_o or_o make_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o his_o example_n unless_o he_o will_v imagine_v his_o brethren_n not_o so_o weak_a but_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o worship_n the_o host_n because_o he_o kneel_v at_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o adore_v the_o cross_n because_o he_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o that_o they_o will_v renounce_v all_o religion_n because_o he_o have_v forsake_v their_o way_n of_o separation_n this_o can_v but_o prove_v a_o vain_a excuse_n for_o i_o to_o forbear_v do_v that_o in_o which_o there_o be_v real_o no_o evil_a lest_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o my_o example_n i_o make_v other_o sin_n in_o do_v the_o same_o innocent_a action_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o by_o my_o example_n i_o prevail_v with_o other_o to_o return_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n they_o be_v not_o thereby_o at_o all_o scandalize_v but_o i_o have_v do_v they_o a_o most_o signal_n kindness_n and_o benefit_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o what_o i_o do_v be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a yet_o it_o may_v minister_v occasion_n or_o provocation_n to_o other_o to_o do_v something_o else_o that_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o i_o become_v true_o guilty_a of_o give_v offence_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v accountable_a only_o for_o the_o natural_a tendency_n or_o probable_a effect_n of_o our_o action_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o foresee_v and_o prevent_v remote_a probabilite_n and_o contingency_n and_o bare_a possibility_n come_v not_o into_o reckon_v nor_o be_v they_o at_o all_o to_o be_v weigh_v if_o in_o every_o action_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o consider_v what_o advantage_n a_o wicked_a sensual_a man_n or_o a_o weak_a silly_a man_n may_v take_v and_o what_o argument_n he_o may_v possible_o thence_o draw_v to_o encourage_v himself_o in_o sin_n and_o folly_n or_o excuse_v himself_o from_o the_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o religion_n this_o will_v open_v the_o door_n to_o infinite_a scrupulosity_n and_o trouble_n and_o i_o shall_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o give_v scandal_n now_o this_o be_v suppose_v i_o dare_v bold_o challenge_v any_o man_n to_o name_v any_o one_o sin_n either_o against_o god_n our_o neighbour_n or_o ourselves_o that_o our_o conformity_n do_v give_v any_o real_a probable_a occasion_n unto_o and_o it_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a to_o conceit_n that_o our_o nonconform_a brethren_n will_v out_o of_o mere_a perverseness_n or_o spite_n and_o revenge_v run_v into_o sin_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v our_o leave_v they_o criminal_a and_o vicious_a which_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o do_v yet_o they_o will_v lose_v the_o design_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o prove_v the_o only_a guilty_a person_n themselves_o the_o only_a thing_n i_o imagine_v can_v be_v further_o say_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o though_o i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v myself_o yet_o by_o my_o conformity_n i_o may_v tempt_v and_o provoke_v other_o that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o nay_o those_o who_o judge_v it_o absolute_o sinful_a yet_o rather_o than_o stand_v out_o or_o be_v move_v by_o the_o opin_v on_o they_o have_v of_o my_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n to_o follow_v my_o example_n with_o a_o doubt_v or_o gainsay_v conscience_n suppose_v a_o master_n of_o family_n that_o use_v to_o frequent_v the_o private_a meeting_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n use_v to_o follow_v he_o thither_o but_o afterward_o by_o read_v of_o such_o good_a book_n as_o have_v be_v late_o write_v be_v himself_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o go_v to_o church_n and_o at_o last_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v only_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o family_n to_o please_v and_o humour_n he_o will_v be_v apt_a also_o to_o forsake_v the_o private_a meeting_n and_o go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o church_n though_o it_o be_v altogether_o against_o their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n or_o suppose_v he_o a_o man_n of_o eminency_n among_o his_o neighbour_n on_o who_o favour_n many_o do_v depend_v of_o great_a interest_n and_o reputation_n by_o who_o example_n many_o be_v sway_v and_o lead_v though_o himself_n do_v conform_v upon_o good_a reason_n and_o principle_n yet_o his_o example_n may_v invite_v many_o other_o to_o it_o though_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o now_o here_o i_o desire_v these_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o go_v to_o the_o separate_a meeting_n against_o one_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o public_a church_n against_o one_o conscience_n why_o then_o ought_v not_o this_o man_n to_o be_v as_o afraid_a when_o he_o leave_v his_o parish-church_n and_o frequent_v the_o private_a congregation_n lest_o he_o shall_v draw_v some_o to_o follow_v he_o thither_o with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n as_o well_o as_o he_o fear_v if_o he_o leave_v the_o meeting_n and_o resort_n to_o his_o parish-church_n some_o not_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o thither_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o example_n interest_n reputation_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o instance_n the_o danger_n of_o give_v this_o scandal_n be_v equal_a that_o therefore_o whâ—ch_v aught_o to_o determine_v his_o practice_n must_v be_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o persuasion_n 2._o such_o a_o one_o who_o have_v be_v a_o separatist_n but_o be_v now_o himself_o satisfy_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o conformity_n aught_o to_o take_v great_a care_n and_o pain_n in_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v other_o also_o especial_o those_o who_o he_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o think_v to_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o way_n of_o separation_n by_o his_o example_n he_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o his_o former_a mistake_n to_o set_v before_o they_o the_o reason_n on_o which_o his_o change_n be_v ground_v and_o must_v do_v this_o public_o and_o frequent_o persuade_v other_o to_o use_v the_o same_o help_n and_o mean_n which_o be_v so_o effectual_a for_o his_o own_o conviction_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o prevent_v this_o ill_a effect_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v further_o answerable_a for_o the_o consequence_n
to_o give_v a_o brief_a state_n of_o it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v put_v and_o urge_v by_o our_o brethren_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n then_o they_o mean_v a_o ability_n to_o express_v our_o mind_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o in_o word_n befit_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o which_o ability_n say_v they_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o his_o minister_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o congregation_n to_o god_n to_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o common_a case_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o people_n and_o therefore_o since_o god_n say_v they_o have_v give_v we_o this_o gift_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o public_a devotion_n and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n it_o may_v be_v just_o question_v whether_o we_o may_v lawful_o omit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o use_v public_a form_n of_o other_o man_n composure_n now_o before_o i_o enter_v into_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v brief_o premise_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o case_n concern_v the_o clergy_n only_o and_o not_o the_o laity_n for_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o minister_n to_o omit_v the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n to_o express_v the_o devotion_n of_o their_o congregation_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o people_n be_v they_o accountable_a for_o their_o minister_n fault_n or_o will_v god_n reject_v their_o sincere_a devotion_n because_o the_o person_n that_o utter_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sinful_a omission_n if_o so_o it_o will_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o they_o to_o join_v in_o any_o public_a prayer_n at_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v form_n or_o extemporary_a they_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o accountable_a for_o the_o nonsense_n impertinence_n and_o irreverence_n of_o their_o minister_n in_o the_o latter_a as_o for_o their_o omit_v the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n in_o the_o former_a if_o therefore_o this_o omission_n be_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o for_o the_o people_n they_o join_v with_o he_o indeed_o in_o offer_v up_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o form_n he_o pronounce_v but_o they_o join_v not_o with_o he_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ability_n that_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a act_n and_o deed_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v he_o and_o he_o only_o that_o be_v accountable_a for_o it_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n in_o which_o they_o join_v with_o he_o be_v good_a and_o express_v in_o decent_a and_o suitable_a word_n they_o join_v with_o he_o in_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o because_o he_o neglect_v to_o express_v their_o desire_n in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o composure_n and_o invention_n 2._o i_o shall_v also_o premise_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o though_o they_o stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o a_o state_v liturgy_n yet_o be_v not_o hereby_o restrain_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n in_o public_a prayer_n for_o after_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o service_n appoint_v in_o the_o liturgy_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o use_v their_o own_o conceive_a prayer_n in_o the_o pulpit_n in_o which_o they_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n that_o the_o dissent_v minister_n can_v claim_v or_o pretend_v to_o that_o be_v to_o express_v in_o their_o own_o word_n all_o the_o matter_n of_o public_a prayer_n with_o all_o the_o sobriety_n affection_n and_o seriousness_n they_o be_v able_a and_o a_o long_a and_o unrestrained_a permission_n of_o our_o governor_n though_o it_o be_v against_o law_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o allowance_n until_o they_o reinforce_v the_o law_n upon_o our_o party_n and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o believe_v the_o conceive_a prayer_n which_o we_o general_o use_v to_o be_v express_o allow_v in_o our_o 55th_o canon_n which_o direct_v that_o before_o all_o sermon_n lecture_n and_o homily_n the_o preacher_n and_o minister_n shall_v move_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n in_o this_o form_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o brief_o as_o convenient_o they_o may_v now_o that_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o it_o stand_v oppose_v to_o this_o form_n be_v mean_v some_o prayer_n of_o our_o own_o compose_v to_o this_o purpose_n seem_v in_o their_o opinion_n very_o probable_a from_o what_o be_v general_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o doubtful_a case_n be_v the_o best_a explication_n of_o her_o meaning_n since_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o our_o liturgy_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o gift_n of_o prayer_n but_o leave_v we_o free_a to_o exert_v it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o be_v with_o convenient_a brevity_n i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o case_n can_v concern_v our_o clergy_n for_o if_o the_o evil_a of_o form_n consist_v in_o the_o minister_n omission_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n as_o this_o case_n suppose_v than_o where_o the_o use_n of_o form_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o this_o omission_n but_o leave_v we_o as_o free_a to_o exercise_v this_o gift_n as_o those_o be_v who_o use_v no_o form_n at_o all_o the_o suppose_a evil_n be_v remove_v from_o it_o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o particular_a resolution_n of_o the_o case_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o that_o this_o ministerial_a gift_n of_o prayer_n or_o ability_n to_o express_v in_o our_o own_o word_n the_o common_a devotion_n of_o our_o congregation_n to_o god_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o acquire_v it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o their_o admission_n to_o holy_a order_n god_n do_v inspire_v his_o minister_n with_o this_o ability_n we_o may_v thence_o more_o plausible_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v ordinary_o exercise_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o neglect_v or_o omit_v it_o by_o use_v form_n of_o other_o man_n composure_n it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o god_n shall_v inspire_v they_o with_o a_o ability_n which_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o but_o of_o god_n inspire_v we_o in_o our_o ordination_n with_o this_o gift_n or_o ability_n we_o have_v not_o only_o no_o promise_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v it_o but_o in_o fact_n we_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n among_o we_o for_o not_o only_o we_o but_o the_o dissent_v minister_n must_v own_v if_o they_o will_v speak_v ingenuous_o that_o just_a before_o their_o ordination_n they_o be_v as_o able_a to_o express_v the_o devotion_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o they_o be_v just_a after_o which_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o new_a ability_n to_o pray_v inspire_v in_o their_o ordination_n and_o as_o yet_o i_o can_v never_o find_v any_o proof_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o experience_n that_o this_o ability_n to_o pray_v in_o word_n of_o our_o own_o composure_n have_v any_o thing_n more_o in_o it_o than_o a_o promptness_n of_o invention_n and_o speech_n which_o some_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n and_o which_o other_o have_v acquire_v by_o art_n and_o practice_n and_o if_o so_o this_o ability_n be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n than_o our_o natural_a strength_n and_o vigour_n or_o our_o skill_n in_o language_n and_o history_n and_o methinks_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o after_o all_o this_o talk_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v suppose_v ordinary_o at_o least_o to_o be_v confer_v on_o right_o ordain_v minister_n our_o brethren_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v one_o promise_n wherein_o god_n have_v engage_v himself_o to_o confer_v it_o no_o nor_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o imply_v such_o a_o promise_n all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o minister_n be_v to_o concur_v with_o their_o honest_a endeavour_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o they_o can_v do_v this_o without_o pray_v extempore_o or_o in_o their_o own_o word_n be_v to_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n for_o grant_v 2._o that_o this_o natural_a or_o acquire_v gift_n be_v not_o where_o appropriate_v by_o god_n to_o prayer_n but_o leave_v common_a to_o other_o use_n and_o purpose_n for_o though_o in_o minister_n especial_o it_o be_v ordinary_o call_v a_o gift_n of_o prayer_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o where_o style_v so_o
in_o scripture_n indeed_o the_o ability_n of_o pray_v in_o unknown_a language_n be_v once_o call_v a_o gift_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o but_o as_o for_o this_o ordinary_a ability_n whether_o natural_a or_o acquire_v of_o pray_v in_o our_o native_a language_n it_o be_v not_o where_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o gift_n of_o prayer_n nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o ability_n give_v by_o god_n to_o man_n pure_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o unless_o our_o brethren_n can_v produce_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o they_o never_o attempt_v wherein_o god_n have_v appropriate_v this_o gift_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prayer_n they_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o common_a to_o all_o other_o honest_a use_n and_o purpose_n that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o and_o that_o in_o short_a it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o freedom_n of_o utterance_n and_o elocution_n which_o in_o some_o be_v natural_a and_o in_o some_o acquire_v by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v ready_o to_o express_v their_o mind_n to_o god_n or_o man_n and_o therefore_o to_o how_o many_o honest_a purpose_n this_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v applicable_a to_o so_o many_o it_o be_v design_v and_o intend_v and_o consequent_o may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o conversation_n in_o good_a company_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o plead_v at_o the_o bar_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o oratory_n in_o the_o forum_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o private_a or_o public_a worship_n it_o be_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o gift_n apply_v to_o several_a use_n and_o purpose_n according_o we_o find_v that_o those_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n have_v it_o not_o only_o while_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o prayer_n but_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v upon_o other_o occasion_n and_o that_o ordinary_o they_o can_v express_v themselves_o to_o man_n with_o the_o same_o readiness_n and_o fluency_n in_o conversation_n as_o they_o express_v their_o mind_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o their_o gift_n be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o prayer_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o use_n and_o purpose_n of_o elocution_n 3._o that_o this_o gift_n of_o utterance_n not_o be_v appropriate_v by_o god_n to_o prayer_n may_v upon_o just_a reason_n be_v as_o lawful_o omit_v in_o prayer_n as_o in_o any_o other_o use_n or_o purpose_n it_o be_v design_v for_o i_o do_v confess_v have_v god_n any_o where_o appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n those_o who_o have_v it_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v it_o to_o that_o end_n and_o to_o omit_v it_o ordinary_o by_o confine_v themselves_o to_o form_n of_o other_o man_n indite_v will_v be_v to_o neglect_v a_o mean_n of_o prayer_n of_o god_n special_a appointment_n and_o institution_n for_o have_v he_o any_o where_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o he_o give_v it_o we_o pure_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o any_o other_o end_n we_o can_v not_o have_v omit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o prayer_n without_o cross_v his_o intention_n and_o frustrate_v he_o of_o the_o only_a end_n for_o which_o he_o intend_v it_o but_o since_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o such_o intimation_n we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o he_o intend_v it_o in_o common_a for_o all_o those_o honest_a end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v applicable_a and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o unlawful_a to_o omit_v use_v it_o to_o one_o end_n than_o to_o another_o so_o that_o either_o it_o must_v be_v whole_o unlawful_a to_o omit_v use_v our_o own_o elocution_n to_o any_o purpose_n whatsoever_o whereunto_o it_o may_v be_v honest_o apply_v or_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_a to_o omit_v it_o in_o prayer_n and_o consequent_o suppose_v i_o have_v this_o gift_n of_o utterance_n either_o i_o may_v not_o use_v a_o form_n in_o petition_v my_o prince_n or_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n or_o i_o may_v use_v a_o form_n in_o address_v myself_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n since_o my_o gift_n be_v common_a to_o both_o these_o purpose_n and_o no_o more_o appropriate_v to_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o in_o short_a therefore_o as_o for_o those_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v applicable_a to_o sundry_a purpose_n and_o which_o he_o intend_v no_o more_o for_o one_o than_o for_o another_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o liberty_n and_o discretion_n whether_o we_o will_v apply_v they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a purpose_n or_o no_o and_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o use_v his_o gift_n to_o all_o those_o just_a and_o lawful_a purpose_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o if_o he_o have_v two_o gift_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o may_v lawful_o omit_v the_o one_o and_o use_v the_o other_o as_o he_o see_v occasion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o gift_n of_o utterance_n which_o be_v natural_o serviceable_a to_o sundry_a excellent_a purpose_n and_o among_o other_o to_o this_o of_o express_v our_o mind_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v serviceable_a to_o this_o in_o common_a with_o other_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n whether_o we_o will_v employ_v it_o in_o this_o in_o that_o or_o in_o another_o purpose_n and_o we_o be_v neither_o oblige_v to_o employ_v it_o in_o all_o nor_o in_o this_o more_o than_o in_o another_o but_o if_o we_o have_v another_o gift_n that_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o this_o of_o utterance_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o pious_a discretion_n whether_o we_o will_v use_v this_o or_o the_o other_o so_o that_o unless_o our_o brethren_n can_v prove_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o utterance_n or_o elocution_n be_v by_o special_a command_n of_o god_n make_v a_o appropriate_a mean_n of_o public_a prayer_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v either_o that_o it_o be_v more_o unlawful_a to_o omit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o prayer_n than_o in_o any_o other_o office_n of_o elocution_n or_o that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o other_o mean_n of_o prayer_n we_o be_v determine_v to_o this_o more_o than_o to_o another_o 4._o that_o to_o read_v our_o desire_n to_o god_n in_o other_o man_n word_n be_v as_o much_o a_o mean_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o speak_v they_o in_o our_o own_o for_o to_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o word_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o mean_n of_o public_a prayer_n than_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o express_v to_o god_n the_o common_a case_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o if_o these_o may_v be_v as_o well_o express_v by_o read_v they_o in_o other_o man_n word_n as_o by_o speak_v they_o in_o our_o own_o the_o end_n of_o public_a prayer_n be_v as_o effectual_o serve_v by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o and_o sure_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o a_o form_n of_o word_n compose_v by_o another_o he_o may_v express_v the_o common_a devotion_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o well_o as_o by_o extempore_o or_o premeditate_v word_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n for_o this_o will_v be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o none_o but_o himself_o can_v compose_v a_o public_a prayer_n or_o at_o lest_o none_o so_o well_o as_o he_o for_o if_o another_o prayer_n may_v be_v as_o expressive_a of_o the_o devotion_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o his_o own_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o read_n of_o that_o may_v not_o be_v as_o proper_a a_o mean_n of_o public_a prayer_n as_o the_o speak_n of_o this_o here_o then_o be_v two_o mean_n of_o prayer_n viz._n read_v other_o man_n form_n and_o speak_v our_o own_o conception_n and_o therefore_o unless_o our_o brethren_n can_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v express_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v both_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o if_o we_o can_v lawful_o omit_v the_o one_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o prayer_n neither_o can_v we_o lawful_o omit_v the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o either_o we_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o use_v they_o both_o which_o be_v impossible_a at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o we_o must_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o use_v either_o according_a to_o our_o own_o discretion_n in_o sum_n therefore_o since_o we_o be_v not_o inspire_v with_o any_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o our_o ordination_n and_o since_o our_o gift_n of_o pray_v in_o our_o own_o word_n be_v not_o appropriate_v by_o god_n to_o this_o use_n but_o leave_v in_o common_a to_o other_o purpose_n and_o since_o what_o be_v not_o appropriate_v by_o god_n may_v be_v lawful_o omit_v when_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n of_o
a_o more_o public_a and_o general_a concern_v though_o the_o composer_n of_o our_o liturgy_n can_v not_o foresee_v the_o horrid_a powder-plot_n and_o the_o strange_a discovery_n of_o it_o the_o impious_a murder_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o the_o happy_a restoration_n of_o this_o yet_o upon_o the_o happen_v of_o those_o great_a event_n our_o church_n have_v always_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v such_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n as_o be_v every_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o case_n and_o as_o for_o those_o extraordinary_a case_n which_o may_v be_v foresee_v because_o they_o happen_v more_o frequent_o in_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o want_v of_o rain_n or_o fair_a wether_n dearth_n and_o war_n plague_n and_o sickness_n there_o may_v be_v form_n compose_v for_o they_o aforehand_o as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o church_n liturgy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o against_o public_a form_n that_o they_o can_v make_v a_o due_a provision_n for_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o event_n for_o before_o they_o happen_v extempore_o prayer_n can_v no_o more_o make_v due_a provision_n for_o they_o than_o form_n and_o after_o they_o happen_v as_o due_a a_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o by_o form_n as_o by_o extempore_o prayer_n 3._o that_o suppose_v such_o provision_n for_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v not_o or_o can_v be_v make_v in_o the_o public_a form_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o main_a of_o the_o common_a case_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o as_o i_o show_v before_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o public_a prayer_n may_v be_v much_o more_o full_o comprehend_v in_o a_o study_a form_n than_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o extempore_o prayer_n in_o which_o in_o all_o probability_n there_o will_v be_v more_o omission_n as_o to_o what_o respect_v the_o ordinary_a case_n of_o christian_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o public_a form_n as_o to_o what_o respect_v their_o extraordinary_a case_n so_o that_o if_o the_o form_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v because_o it_o extend_v not_o always_o to_o all_o their_o extraordinary_a case_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n extempore_o prayer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v because_o it_o extend_v not_o always_o to_o all_o their_o ordinary_a case_n but_o since_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a the_o use_n of_o form_n be_v upon_o sundry_a account_n of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o public_a devotion_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o can_v and_o do_v express_v the_o common_a case_n and_o necessity_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o public_a prayer_n because_o such_o extraordinary_a matter_n may_v occur_v as_o either_o be_v not_o or_o can_v be_v express_v in_o they_o especial_o when_o 4._o the_o defect_n of_o such_o new_a provision_n for_o extraordinary_a case_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o a_o public_a prayer_n of_o his_o own_o for_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o our_o church_n allow_v or_o at_o least_n permit_v the_o minister_n to_o use_v a_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o composure_n in_o the_o pulpit_n in_o which_o if_o any_o extraordinary_a mercy_n or_o judgement_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n in_o our_o liturgy_n happen_v to_o the_o place_n he_o live_v in_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o supply_v the_o devotion_n of_o his_o people_n with_o such_o confession_n petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o be_v proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n and_o where_o this_o be_v allow_v of_o or_o permit_v the_o non-provision_n for_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n in_o the_o establish_a liturgy_n can_v be_v no_o bar_n at_o all_o against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o provide_v its_o prayer_n be_v good_a and_o comprehend_v all_o ordinary_a matter_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o ordinary_a public_a devotion_n and_o so_o far_o doubtless_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v sufficient_a provision_n be_v otherwise_o make_v for_o all_o those_o extraordinary_a matter_n which_o it_o do_v not_o or_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o therefore_o be_v this_o that_o as_o for_o the_o ordinary_a and_o main_a matter_n of_o public_a prayer_n they_o may_v be_v more_o full_o and_o distinct_o comprehend_v in_o a_o form_n than_o in_o a_o extempore_o prayer_n and_o as_o for_o those_o new_a matter_n which_o extraordinary_a public_a emergency_n do_v administer_v they_o may_v for_o the_o generality_n be_v as_o well_o comprehend_v in_o a_o new_a form_n as_o in_o a_o new_a extempore_o prayer_n and_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o or_o can_v not_o be_v express_v in_o the_o public_a form_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o bar_n against_o our_o join_n with_o it_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o prayer_n especial_o when_o these_o new_a matter_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v comprehend_v and_o express_v in_o a_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n own_o composure_n case_n v._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o warrant_n for_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o scripture_n or_o pure_a antiquity_n in_o which_o case_n there_o be_v two_o inquiry_n to_o be_v make_v 1._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o warrant_n for_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o evidence_n of_o the_o public_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o warrant_n for_o the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o holy_a scripture_n where_o by_o warrant_n must_v be_v mean_v either_o first_o positive_a command_n or_o second_o allow_v example_n for_o upon_o both_o these_o our_o brethren_n insist_v first_o they_o require_v we_o to_o produce_v some_o positive_a command_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v command_v by_o he_o which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n to_o inquire_v that_o be_v do_v already_o to_o excellent_a purpose_n in_o the_o case_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o because_o upon_o this_o pretence_n our_o brethren_n reject_v the_o use_n of_o form_n as_o unlawful_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o suppose_v this_o pretence_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o conclude_v against_o the_o use_n of_o form_n 2._o that_o suppose_v it_o do_v conclude_v against_o the_o use_n of_o form_n it_o equal_o conclude_v against_o conceive_v or_o extempore_o prayer_n 1._o that_o suppose_v this_o pretence_n be_v true_a viz._n that_o what_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o worship_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o conclude_v against_o the_o use_n of_o form_n for_o though_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v anywhere_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o by_o form_n and_o no_o otherwise_o or_o that_o all_o the_o prayer_n which_o we_o at_o any_o time_n offer_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v first_o compose_v into_o a_o form_n yet_o we_o do_v assert_v that_o he_o have_v enjoin_v some_o form_n to_o be_v use_v and_o offer_v up_o in_o prayer_n though_o together_o with_o those_o particular_a form_n we_o grant_v there_o may_v be_v and_o doubtless_o sometime_o be_v other_o prayer_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o he_o thus_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o sundry_a form_n of_o prayer_n enjoin_v to_o be_v use_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o person_n immediate_o inspire_v so_o numb_a 6._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o on_o this_o wise_a or_o thus_o shall_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n in_o which_o word_n the_o priest_n do_v solemn_o invocate_v and_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o people_n and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o very_a form_n of_o word_n the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o injunction_n of_o this_o form_n as_o word_n can_v well_o express_v so_o also_o in_o the_o expiation_n of_o uncertain_a murder_n deut._n 21._o 7_o 8._o the_o people_n be_v enjoin_v by_o god_n to_o say_v be_v merciful_a o_o lord_n unto_o thy_o people_n israel_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v and_o lay_v not_o innocent_a blood_n unto_o thy_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v charge_n so_o also_o at_o their_o pay_v their_o three_o year_n tithe_n they_o be_v express_o enjoin_v to_o use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n i_o
of_o it_o now_o that_o such_o a_o open_a innovation_n shall_v be_v so_o silent_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n without_o the_o least_o contest_v or_o opposition_n seem_v very_o strange_a if_o not_o incredible_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o innovation_n that_o creep_v in_o very_o early_o without_o any_o opposition_n but_o none_o that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o public_a cognizance_n as_o this_o and_o unless_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v be_v fast_o asleep_a it_o be_v hardly_o supposeable_a they_o will_v ever_o have_v admit_v such_o a_o remarkable_a alteration_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n as_o from_o pray_v extempore_o to_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n without_o the_o least_o contradiction_n if_o therefore_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n be_v a_o innovation_n upon_o their_o primitive_a worship_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o lucky_a and_o fortunate_a one_o that_o ever_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n there_o be_v no_o one_o innovation_n beside_o it_o of_o that_o public_a nature_n but_o what_o have_v always_o find_v powerful_a adversary_n to_o withstand_v it_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o probability_n we_o will_v inquire_v into_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o first_o we_o have_v those_o three_o ancient_a liturgy_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n peter_n st._n mark_n and_o st._n james_n which_o though_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o woeful_o corrupt_v by_o late_a age_n yet_o be_v doubtless_o as_o to_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o they_o of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o probable_o even_o from_o the_o apostolical_a age_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o have_v a_o strong_a relish_n of_o the_o simplicity_n and_o piety_n of_o that_o age_n that_o of_o st._n james_n in_o particular_a be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n in_o st._n cyril_n time_n who_o write_v a_o comment_n upon_o it_o 5_o it_o it_o it_o cyril_n catech_n mystag_n 5_o and_o be_v declare_v by_o proclus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n jacob._n constantinople_n constantinople_n constantinople_n alat_fw-la de_fw-la liturg_n s._n jacob._n and_o the_o six_o general_n council_n 32._o council_n council_n council_n council_n trull_n c._n 32._o to_o be_v st._n james_n own_o composure_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n if_o not_o apostolicalness_n of_o it_o for_o st._n cyril_n flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 350_o and_o as_o st._n jerom_n observe_v cyr._n observe_v observe_v observe_v s._n jerom_n de_fw-fr scrip._n in_o cyr._n compose_v this_o comment_n on_o st._n james_n liturgy_n in_o his_o young_a year_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v he_o will_v have_v commented_a on_o it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o can_v it_o have_v obtain_v any_o great_a authority_n have_v it_o not_o be_v long_o before_o receive_v that_o be_v at_o least_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n suppose_v then_o that_o he_o write_v this_o comment_n anno_fw-la 347_o as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a cyril_n probable_a probable_a probable_a vid._n dr._n cave_n be_v life_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o that_o this_o liturgy_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n and_o less_o can_v well_o be_v suppose_v it_o can_v not_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n after_o the_o apostolical_a age_n that_o this_o liturgy_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o there_o be_v form_n of_o worship_n in_o it_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n seem_v high_o probable_a for_o first_o there_o be_v all_o that_o form_n with_o a_o very_a small_a variation_n from_o we_o call_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v very_o meet_v right_a and_o our_o bind_a duty_n to_o praise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o with_o angel_n and_o arch-angel_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v in_o st._n cyril_n comment_n 5._o comment_n comment_n comment_n cyril_n catech_n mystag_n 5._o which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v much_o ancient_a than_o he_o and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o in_o those_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o st._n clemens_n 22._o clemens_n clemens_n clemens_n constit_fw-la clem._n l._n 8._o c._n 22._o which_o all_o agree_v be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n though_o not_o so_o great_a as_o they_o pretend_v and_o st._n cyprian_n who_o be_v live_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n mention_n it_o as_o a_o form_n that_o be_v then_o use_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n dominic_n church_n church_n church_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr orat._n dominic_n the_o priest_n say_v he_o in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o prayer_n prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n by_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n that_o so_o while_o the_o people_n answer_n we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o last_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la which_o be_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a follow_a form_n and_o consequent_o include_v it_o even_o as_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o venite_fw-la exultemus_fw-la do_v the_o hymn_n that_o go_v under_o that_o title_n be_v verba_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la petita_fw-la i._n e._n word_n derive_v from_o the_o very_a age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o nicephorus_n of_o the_o trisagium_fw-la in_o particular_a hist_o lib._n 18._o cap._n 53._o and_o that_o even_o from_o that_o primitive_a age_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n prescribe_v in_o baptism_n be_v evident_a by_o those_o solemn_a question_n and_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o return_v by_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o so_o tertullian_n carn_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertul._n the_o resurrect_a carn_n speak_v of_o baptism_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o the_o wash_n but_o by_o the_o answer_n and_o st._n cyprian_n express_o call_v it_o interrogatio_fw-la baptismi_fw-la the_o question_n of_o baptism_n 80._o baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n cyp._n 76._o 80._o which_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a question_n and_o answer_v give_v and_o return_v in_o baptism_n and_o what_o the_o question_n be_v may_v be_v guess_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o renounce_v satan_n and_o his_o work_n and_o his_o pomp_n etc._n etc._n 7._o etc._n etc._n etc._n clem._n constit_fw-la lib._n 7._o and_o according_o tertullian_n milit._n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n coron_n milit._n in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n we_o protest_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n his_o pomp_n and_o work_n which_o form_n of_o question_n and_o responsal_n origen_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o derive_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v there_o say_v he_o 5._o he_o he_o he_o in_o numer_n homil._n 5._o can_v easy_o explain_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o word_n and_o gesture_n and_o order_n and_o interrogation_n and_o answer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n which_o yet_o we_o observe_v and_o fulfil_v according_a as_o we_o first_o take_v they_o up_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n from_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n or_o his_o disciple_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o be_v no_o form_n of_o prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v asleep_o limit_v the_o minister_n from_o exercise_v his_o own_o gift_n in_o perform_v his_o ministerial_a office_n and_o if_o in_o perform_v he_o may_v be_v limit_v to_o a_o form_n of_o question_n why_o not_o to_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o if_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a not_o to_o leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o question_v extempore_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v very_o improbable_a it_o shall_v leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o pray_v extempore_o in_o public_a there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n to_o prescribe_v he_o a_o form_n for_o the_o late_a as_o for_o the_o former_a and_o that_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la there_o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o question_n and_o answer_v use_v in_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o affirm_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o st._n clemens_n but_o some_o of_o the_o prayer_n also_o be_v there_o insert_v 7._o insert_v insert_v insert_v clem._n constit_fw-la l._n 7._o but_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v very_o early_o use_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n be_v very_o evident_a from_o the_o denomination_n which_o the_o primitive_a writer_n give_v to_o the_o public_a prayer_n such_o as_o the_o common-prayer_n magn._n common-prayer_n common-prayer_n common-prayer_n
shall_v endeavour_v through_o god_n assistance_n to_o lay_v some_o thing_n together_o of_o which_o people_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v make_v a_o judgement_n and_o which_o may_v afford_v reasonable_a satisfaction_n to_o those_o that_o doubt_v it_o be_v by_o some_o pretend_a that_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v too_o general_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a sin_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v distinct_o confess_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n now_o i_o desire_v those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n in_o public_a worship_n which_o require_v more_o caution_n and_o prudence_n in_o the_o order_n of_o it_o than_o that_o confession_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n it_o may_v be_v too_o loose_a and_o general_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o it_o may_v be_v too_o particular_a and_o distinct_a on_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o very_o easy_a to_o avoid_v both_o inconvenience_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v frame_v as_o all_o may_v in_o good_a earnest_n use_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a difference_n among_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sin_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o great_a in_o kind_n and_o more_o heinous_o aggravate_v than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o there_o may_v be_v this_o inconvenience_n in_o a_o confession_n very_o short_a and_o general_n that_o take_v in_o all_o that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o well_o serve_v to_o excite_v or_o to_o express_v that_o due_a sense_n of_o sin_n nor_o to_o exercise_v that_o humility_n and_o self_n abasement_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v always_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o very_a particular_a and_o distinct_a confession_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v this_o that_o some_o sin_n with_o their_o aggravation_n may_v be_v confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o which_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o be_v guilty_a and_o then_o they_o who_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v keep_v from_o they_o can_v in_o good_a earnest_n make_v such_o confession_n now_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o daily_a and_o in_o the_o communion_n service_n be_v so_o judicious_o frame_v as_o to_o avoid_v both_o extreme_n since_o the_o expression_n have_v that_o large_a meaning_n as_o to_o take_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o congregation_n who_o may_v in_o good_a earnest_n use_v they_o and_o thereby_o join_v their_o confession_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o they_o be_v general_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o affectionate_o amplify_v that_o they_o may_v well_o serve_v to_o express_v that_o contrition_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o feel_v who_o labour_n under_o the_o conscience_n of_o most_o hemous_a sin_n and_o if_o they_o come_v due_o prepare_v to_o excite_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o exercise_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o i_o desire_v those_o who_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v otherwise_o that_o they_o will_v venture_v to_o use_v their_o own_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n serious_o to_o read_v over_o those_o two_o confession_n in_o our_o lyturgie_n the_o one_o that_o which_o our_o daily_a worship_n almost_o begin_v with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o communion_n office_n before_o the_o absolution_n and_o then_o let_v they_o judge_v impartial_o as_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n if_o i_o have_v not_o say_v the_o truth_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n after_o the_o minister_n have_v recite_v each_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v not_o only_a general_n enough_o to_o take_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o it_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v as_o particular_a as_o can_v reasonable_o be_v desire_v in_o a_o congregation_n because_o it_o go_v particular_o through_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o which_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man._n and_o this_o method_n of_o confession_n make_v it_o easy_a for_o all_o that_o consider_v their_o own_o way_n and_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v their_o own_o state_n to_o confess_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o god_n yet_o more_o particular_o his_o know_a offence_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n against_o each_o commandment_n these_o thing_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o part_n of_o our_o service_n seem_v to_o argue_v want_n of_o modesty_n or_o judgement_n in_o those_o that_o do_v so_o they_o seem_v to_o believe_v we_o to_o be_v amiss_o because_o they_o believe_v themselves_o can_v make_v a_o better_a but_o if_o for_o this_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o break_v communion_n with_o we_o where_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o division_n and_o separation_n i_o hope_v none_o of_o our_o brethren_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o expression_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v mend_v lest_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v never_o make_v any_o confession_n of_o sin_n at_o all_o since_o it_o may_v still_o remain_v a_o question_n whether_o this_o have_v not_o be_v better_o leave_v out_o or_o that_o add_v after_o the_o best_a care_n be_v take_v if_o a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o wife_a of_o they_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v pretend_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v so_o compose_v that_o god_n people_n may_v safe_o and_o profitable_o use_v it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o may_v confident_o say_v of_o the_o confession_n in_o our_o liturgy_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_o say_v it_o ought_v to_o end_v the_o dispute_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o object_n the_o generalness_n of_o our_o confession_n against_o we_o will_v not_o find_v it_o a_o easy_a task_n to_o give_v we_o better_o and_o more_o unexceptionable_a i_o may_v safe_o say_v they_o will_v not_o mend_v the_o matter_n if_o they_o can_v prevail_v to_o have_v they_o as_o particular_a as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o some_o that_o separate_v from_o we_o for_o beside_o that_o they_o confess_v against_o themselves_o so_o many_o particular_a sin_n as_o many_o sincere_a christian_n can_v in_o good_a earnest_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v or_o ever_o to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o there_o be_v this_o other_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o such_o confession_n that_o gross_a hypocrite_n and_o other_o carnal_a professor_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o go_v away_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o their_o case_n be_v as_o good_a as_o that_o of_o the_o best_a since_o by_o these_o confession_n of_o sin_n which_o describe_v their_o own_o case_n perhaps_o true_o enough_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o better_o than_o themselves_o we_o find_v it_o needful_a to_o warn_v those_o of_o our_o own_o communion_n against_o such_o like_a mistake_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o so_o much_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o they_o we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o wilful_a sin_n shall_v think_v the_o better_a of_o themselves_o because_o we_o do_v all_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v err_v and_o stray_v from_o god_n way_n like_v lose_v sheep_n and_o have_v follow_v too_o much_o the_o device_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o have_v leave_v undo_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v and_o that_o manifold_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n have_v most_o grievous_o be_v commit_v by_o we_o against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n whereby_o we_o have_v provoke_v most_o just_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o we_o but_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o we_o to_o show_v these_o man_n that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v true_o confess_v by_o the_o sincere_a and_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o by_o hypocrite_n that_o though_o the_o confession_n do_v not_o mention_v a_o difference_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o after_o all_o that_o these_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o impenitence_n &_o damnation_n while_o those_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n who_o yet_o true_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o general_a word_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o this_o self-flattery_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o where_o the_o common_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o very_o particular_a as_o some_o
that_o since_o themselves_o be_v desire_v by_o they_o to_o undertake_v for_o this_o child_n they_o as_o such_o surety_n be_v particular_o concern_v to_o mind_v the_o parent_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o for_o neglect_v it_o since_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n and_o to_o all_o purpose_n of_o obligation_n undertake_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o when_o the_o surety_n undertake_v for_o the_o child_n moreover_o when_o the_o child_n be_v grow_v to_o year_n of_o knowledge_n and_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o charitable_a admonition_n of_o his_o surety_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o parent_n in_o case_n he_o do_v amiss_o and_o their_o reproof_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o take_v place_n than_o those_o of_o most_o other_o person_n now_o though_o all_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o yet_o some_o be_v more_o particular_o oblige_v and_o have_v great_a advantage_n to_o do_v those_o work_n of_o spiritual_a charity_n than_o other_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o consider_v man_n if_o surety_n at_o baptism_n may_v not_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o with_o likelihood_n of_o good_a effect_n reprove_v both_o those_o negligent_a parent_n and_o unruly_a child_n for_o who_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o the_o church_n the_o parent_n for_o not_o mind_v to_o educate_v their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n or_o the_o child_n for_o not_o harken_v to_o good_a admonition_n and_o in_o this_o age_n when_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a reproof_n be_v so_o general_o omit_v it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o defect_n be_v this_o way_n a_o little_a supply_v but_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n desirable_a that_o the_o opportunity_n thereof_o and_o the_o obligation_n thereunto_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o i_o know_v some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o rare_o practise_v but_o that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o when_o we_o use_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o rule_n or_o custom_n by_o the_o good_a that_o come_v of_o observe_v it_o we_o must_v look_v where_o it_o be_v keep_v though_o it_o be_v keep_v but_o by_o few_o and_o not_o where_o it_o be_v break_v and_o if_o the_o dissenter_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o use_n of_o surety_n but_o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o appointment_n be_v seldom_o regard_v themselves_o may_v help_v to_o remove_v this_o objection_n by_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o increase_a the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o do_v pursue_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n the_o benefit_n of_o their_o good_a example_n as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o interrogatory_n put_v to_o the_o surety_n and_o their_o answer_n they_o be_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o what_o baptism_n do_v oblige_v all_o baptise_a person_n to_o and_o that_o infant_n do_v stand_v engage_v to_o perform_v the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o year_n of_o knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o know_a meaning_n of_o the_o contract_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o otherwise_o understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o misunderstanding_n after_o all_o there_o be_v one_o general_a objection_n yet_o remain_v which_o still_o prevail_v with_o some_o person_n and_o that_o be_v that_o some_o of_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mass-book_n and_o the_o breviary_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o objection_n have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o understanding_n man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o it_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o prayer_n or_o form_n of_o devotion_n or_o instruction_n unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mass-book_n etc._n etc._n for_o then_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o psalm_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o and_o the_o creed_n must_v never_o be_v use_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o whether_o any_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a service_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o or_o not_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o some_o other_o rule_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a exception_n against_o any_o part_n of_o our_o liturgy_n to_o say_v it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n i_o know_v it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o necessary_a use_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v by_o we_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v they_o but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o form_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o in_o those_o we_o ought_v to_o go_v as_o far_o from_o that_o church_n as_o ever_o we_o can_v but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o this_o for_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o we_o in_o come_v too_o near_o they_o lie_v in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v ill_a not_o in_o which_o they_o do_v well_o and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n themselves_z we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o countenance_n they_o wherein_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o agree_v with_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v right_a and_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v not_o the_o worse_a for_o be_v use_v by_o they_o we_o shall_v allow_v the_o papist_n a_o great_a power_n to_o do_v mischief_n than_o they_o have_v if_o their_o use_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n shall_v render_v all_o use_n of_o they_o hurtful_a to_o we_o the_o case_n in_o short_a be_v this_o when_o our_o reformer_n be_v intent_n upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n they_o design_v to_o purge_v it_o of_o all_o those_o corrupt_a addition_n which_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o since_o bring_v into_o it_o and_o to_o retain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o they_o do_v like_o wise_a man_n because_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o reform_v upon_o just_a &_o necessary_a reason_n and_o not_o mere_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o change_n and_o innovation_n since_o they_o purge_v the_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n from_o nothing_o but_o innovation_n and_o corruption_n and_o a_o unprofitable_a crowd_n of_o ceremony_n no_o man_n can_v show_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mass-book_n but_o which_o be_v use_v also_o by_o the_o church_n before_o romanism_n have_v corrupt_v it_o be_v not_o as_o much_o to_o be_v value_v because_o they_o be_v once_o use_v by_o good_a christian_n as_o to_o be_v run_v down_o because_o they_o have_v be_v since_o use_v by_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a men._n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n if_o any_o man_n will_v set_v himself_o to_o expose_v the_o mass-book_n he_o will_v i_o suppose_v lay_v hold_v upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o thing_n that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o just_a reproof_n not_o on_o thing_n that_o be_v justifiable_a and_o may_v easy_o be_v defend_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v plain_a because_o the_o mass-book_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o those_o part_n of_o it_o only_o but_o not_o for_o these_o now_o for_o such_o passage_n as_o the_o mass-book_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o neither_o be_v our_o liturgy_n to_o be_v blame_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v just_o of_o thing_n and_o without_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n i_o have_v now_o consider_v all_o those_o exception_n against_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n by_o our_o liturgy_n which_o the_o dissenter_n be_v think_v to_o insist_v most_o upon_o not_o but_o that_o some_o other_o exception_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o persuasion_n but_o this_o i_o hope_v be_v without_o design_n to_o prejudice_v the_o people_n against_o our_o communion_n but_o rather_o to_o gain_v some_o alteration_n which_o in_o their_o judgement_n will_v have_v be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o give_v it_o a_o great_a perfection_n whether_o they_o be_v right_a in_o this_o or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v be_v very_o desirous_a as_o i_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v all_o be_v to_o avoid_v controversy_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v nay_o
that_o a_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o agree_v in_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o i_o must_v needs_o profess_v i_o have_v often_o wonder_v how_o this_o shall_v become_v a_o question_n see_v whatsoever_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v not_o command_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o forbid_v by_o any_o moral_a or_o positive_a law_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n sin_n be_v according_a to_o his_o definition_n the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o certain_a circumstance_n will_v make_v thing_n that_o in_o themselves_o be_v neither_o duty_n nor_o sin_n to_o be_v either_o duty_n or_o sin_n and_o to_o fall_v by_o consequence_n under_o some_o divine_a command_n or_o prohibition_n i_o have_v admire_v how_o this_o circumstance_n of_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v being_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v think_v to_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o thing_n and_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o become_v sinful_a but_o that_o it_o do_v so_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o general_a prohibition_n to_o the_o israelite_n of_o imitate_v the_o do_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o canaanite_n in_o those_o word_n leu._n 18._o 2._o after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v shall_v you_o not_o do_v and_o after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whither_o i_o bring_v you_o shall_v you_o not_o do_v neither_o shall_v you_o walk_v in_o their_o ordinance_n this_o place_n divers_a of_o the_o defender_n of_o nonconformity_n have_v lay_v great_a weight_n upon_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o symbolise_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o i_o choose_v to_o forbear_v the_o name_v of_o any_o who_o arguing_n i_o purpose_v to_o inquire_v into_o because_o i_o will_v prevent_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o least_o suspicion_n in_o the_o reader_n that_o i_o design_n in_o this_o performance_n to_o expose_v any_o man_n weakness_n in_o particular_a or_o that_o i_o be_o therein_o act_v by_o any_o personal_a pique_n now_o then_o as_o to_o the_o text_n now_o cite_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o fallaciousness_n of_o argue_v without_o mighty_a caution_n from_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n so_o as_o to_o infer_v the_o obligation_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v under_o a_o dispensation_n so_o different_a from_o they_o and_o in_o circumstance_n so_o vast_o differ_v from_o those_o they_o be_v in_o i_o say_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o fallaciousness_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v which_o all_o consider_a person_n must_v needs_o be_v aware_a of_o if_o this_o general_a prohibition_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v limit_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o israelite_n may_v have_v no_o usage_n whatsoever_o in_o common_a with_o the_o egyptian_n or_o canaanite_n and_o therefore_o in_o as_o general_a term_n as_o the_o prohibition_n run_v our_o brethren_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o restriction_n therein_o intend_v it_o be_v the_o most_o absurd_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v so_o bind_v up_o by_o god_n as_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o unlikeness_n to_o those_o people_n in_o all_o their_o action_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o christian_n if_o they_o be_v never_o to_o company_n with_o wicked_a man_n they_o must_v needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o case_n of_o they_o they_o then_o must_v needs_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o this_o general_a prohibition_n after_o their_o do_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v be_v to_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v what_o way_n have_v we_o to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o consider_v the_o context_n and_o confine_v the_o restriction_n to_o those_o particular_n prohibit_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o i_o need_v not_o show_v that_o the_o particular_n forbid_v in_o all_o these_o viz._n from_o v._n 5_o to_o the_o 24_o be_v not_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n but_o incestuous_a copulation_n and_o other_o abominable_a act_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o god_n do_v express_o enough_o thus_o restrain_v that_o general_a prohibition_n in_o the_o 24_o v._o in_o these_o word_n defile_v not_o yourselves_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o in_o all_o these_o the_o nation_n be_v defile_v which_o i_o cast_v out_o before_o you_o but_o those_o that_o allege_v this_o text_n to_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o general_a proposition_n be_v thus_o limit_v by_o the_o context_n as_o apparent_a as_o it_o be_v that_o it_o necessary_o must_v because_o say_v they_o we_o find_v that_o god_n forbid_v the_o israelite_n in_o other_o place_n to_o imitate_v heathen_n in_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a and_o innocent_a nature_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o suppose_v this_o be_v so_o it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o god_n intend_v to_o forbid_v such_o imitation_n in_o this_o place_n the_o contrary_a be_v so_o manifest_a as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o second_o that_o god_n have_v any_o where_o prohibit_v the_o israelite_n to_o symbolize_v with_o heathen_n in_o thing_n of_o a_o mere_a indifferent_a and_o innocent_a nature_n i_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o they_o to_o observe_v any_o such_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v like_o they_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mistake_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o consider_v those_o place_n which_o be_v produce_v for_o it_o one_o be_v deut._n 14._o 1._o you_o shall_v not_o cut_v yourselves_o nor_o make_v any_o baldness_n between_o your_o eye_n for_o the_o dead_a now_o as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o prohibit_v thing_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unnatural_a and_o therefore_o not_o indifferent_a and_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a viz._n the_o disfigure_v of_o themselves_o by_o cut_v off_o their_o kickshaw_n this_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n neither_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n at_o funeral_n much_o disbecoming_a the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o will_v make_v they_o look_v as_o if_o they_o sorrow_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o man_n without_o hope_n another_o place_n insist_v upon_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v leu._n 19_o 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o let_v thy_o cattle-gender_n with_o a_o divers_a kind_n thou_o shall_v not_o sow_v thy_o ground_n with_o mingle_a seed_n nor_o shall_v a_o garment_n of_o linen_n and_o woollen_a come_v upon_o thou_o now_o these_o three_o it_o be_v say_v be_v thing_n of_o so_o indifferent_a a_o nature_n that_o none_o can_v be_v more_o indifferent_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v ready_o grant_v but_o where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v forbid_v because_o the_o heathen_n use_v they_o maimonides_n indeed_o as_o i_o learn_v from_o grotius_n say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n use_v these_o mixture_n of_o seed_n and_o of_o linen_n and_o woollen_a in_o many_o of_o their_o magical_a exploit_n but_o it_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n among_o many_o other_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o mystical_a instruction_n in_o moral_a duty_n i_o have_v find_v no_o other_o text_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v mere_a indifferent_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v forbid_v the_o israelite_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o heathen_n use_v they_o which_o make_v more_o for_o this_o purpose_n than_o these_o two_o do_v nor_o hardly_o another_o that_o make_v so_o much_o but_o if_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a our_o while_n to_o concern_v ourselves_o now_o with_o they_o because_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v a_o great_a number_n of_o instance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v forbid_v those_o people_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o egyptian_n or_o canaanites_n use_v they_o yet_o this_o will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o prove_v our_o church_n symbolise_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v unlawful_a because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n why_o in_o such_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o symbolize_v with_o papist_n that_o there_o be_v why_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o symbolize_v in_o such_o with_o those_o heathen_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v too_o great_a a_o distance_n and_o unlikeness_n between_o those_o people_n and_o these_o in_o their_o usage_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o strange_o vehement_a inclination_n to_o their_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a practice_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o distance_n be_v make_v wide_o as_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o pagan_n than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o
must_v with_o all_o our_o old_a church_n etc._n etc._n or_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o inexcusable_a violation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o to_o except_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o after_o they_o have_v evince_v from_o such_o scripture_n our_o obligation_n to_o destroy_v all_o thing_n notorious_o pollute_v in_o gross_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a service_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v too_o too_o bold_a with_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n which_o make_v no_o such_o exception_n nor_o do_v the_o forementioned_a reason_n of_o they_o imply_v any_o such_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v be_v high_o condemn_v for_o make_v such_o like_a exception_n by_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n who_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o high_a dispensation_n and_o consider_v this_o concession_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o forenamed_a may_v still_o be_v lawful_o use_v as_o also_o the_o concession_n of_o a_o nameless_a author_n in_o his_o famous_a book_n call_v nehushtan_n that_o no_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v nor_o any_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a device_n of_o man_n need_v be_v send_v pack_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o have_v be_v much_o abuse_v to_o the_o foresay_a end_n i_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o more_o sedate_n thought_n whether_o all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o such_o scripture_n be_v any_o more_o than_o this_o that_o thing_n so_o abuse_v aught_o to_o be_v destroy_v or_o abolish_v by_o all_o who_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o in_o some_o certain_a case_n or_o case_n and_o not_o mere_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o abuse_v this_o i_o presume_v none_o of_o we_o will_v deny_v and_o if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o those_o their_o concession_n they_o will_v be_v constrain_v to_o give_v up_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v conclude_v the_o argument_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o eminent_a reformer_n mr._n calvin_n who_o authority_n go_v far_a with_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o brethren_n than_o i_o think_v any_o man_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n i_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n throughout_o the_o time_n of_o their_o pedagogy_n be_v command_v to_o destroy_v the_o grove_n and_o altar_n of_o idolater_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o by_o a_o appendix_n in_o the_o judicial_a or_o politic_a law_n which_o do_v oblige_v that_o people_n for_o a_o time_n only_o but_o it_o bind_v not_o christian_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o scruple_n whether_o we_o may_v lawful_o use_v those_o temple_n font_n and_o other_o material_n which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o abuse_v to_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a use_n i_o acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o remove_v such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o nourish_v idolatry_n upon_o supposition_n that_o we_o ourselves_o in_o oppose_v too_o violent_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a be_v not_o too_o superstitious_a it_o be_v equal_o superstitious_a to_o condemn_v thing_n indifferent_a as_o unholy_a and_o to_o command_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a thus_o you_o see_v mr._n calvin_n sense_n agree_v exact_o with_o we_o touch_v this_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o many_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n second_o they_o endeavour_v also_o to_o make_v out_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o by_o scripture_n example_n there_o be_v four_o or_o five_o of_o these_o example_n insist_v upon_o but_o i_o will_v trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o consider_v only_o one_o of_o they_o both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a example_n and_o that_o which_o they_o lie_v most_o stress_n on_o and_o because_o the_o reply_v i_o shall_v make_v to_o this_o will_v be_v as_o satisfactory_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v that_o of_o hezekiah_n his_o break_n in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o moses_n have_v make_v because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n burn_v incense_n to_o it_o 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o now_o say_v a_o certain_a note_a author_n what_o example_n be_v more_o considerable_a than_o that_o of_o hezekiah_n who_o not_o only_o abolish_v such_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n as_o at_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v but_o man_n invention_n but_o break_v down_o also_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n though_o original_o set_v up_o at_o god_n command_n when_o once_o he_o see_v it_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o deed_n of_o hezekiah_n pope_n stephen_n do_v great_o praise_v cite_v wolphius_n for_o it_o and_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n that_o when_o our_o predecessor_n have_v wrought_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v without_o fault_n in_o their_o time_n and_o afterward_o they_o be_v convert_v into_o error_n and_o superstition_n they_o may_v be_v quick_o destroy_v by_o we_o who_o come_v after_o they_o which_o soever_o of_o the_o stephens_n this_o be_v he_o be_v a_o strange_o honest_a pope_n especial_o have_v he_o practise_v according_a to_o this_o his_o profession_n and_o his_o infallibility-ship_n have_v judge_v impartial_o of_o error_n and_o superstition_n and_o he_o cite_v farellus_n out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o calvin_n for_o this_o say_n that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v learn_v by_o this_o example_n of_o hezekiah_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o those_o significant_a rite_n of_o man_n devise_v which_o have_v turn_v to_o superstition_n and_o he_o far_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o phil._n 2._o 10._o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v take_v up_o at_o the_o injunction_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o superstition_n come_v under_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o he_o say_v he_o except_v nothing_o from_o this_o example_n but_o only_a thing_n of_o god_n own_o prescribe_v but_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o except_v church_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n beside_o which_o be_v of_o a_o humane_a make_v and_o as_o strange_a if_o there_o be_v nothing_o go_v before_o or_o come_v after_o this_o acknowledgement_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o we_o will_v not_o question_v our_o author_n faithfulness_n in_o transcribe_v it_o but_o wish_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o which_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n this_o be_v and_o in_o what_o page_n of_o his_o sermon_n we_o may_v find_v this_o acknowledgement_n but_o that_o this_o fact_n of_o king_n hezekiah_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v notorious_o defile_v in_o idolatrous_a or_o gross_o superstitious_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o much_o less_o that_o the_o not_o abolish_n some_o such_o thing_n be_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n that_o neglect_v so_o to_o do_v will_n i_o presume_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v not_o only_o a_o thing_n defile_v in_o idolatrous_a service_n but_o it_o be_v make_v a_o idol_n itself_o second_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v once_o be_v make_v a_o idol_n or_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o it_o be_v actual_o so_o at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v destroy_v nay_o it_o be_v at_o that_o instant_n a_o object_n of_o the_o most_o gross_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v not_o only_o bow_v down_o to_o but_o have_v likewise_o incense_v burn_v to_o it_o this_o be_v a_o rite_n which_o be_v never_o use_v in_o mere_a civil_a worship_n like_o bow_v the_o knee_n etc._n etc._n but_o so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o divine_a worship_n that_o no_o rite_n be_v more_o so_o nay_o far_o three_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o notorious_o idolise_v by_o some_o few_o of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o people_n be_v general_o lapse_v into_o this_o idolatry_n as_o the_o text_n plain_o show_v nay_o four_o there_o be_v as_o little_a hope_n as_o can_v be_v of_o the_o people_n be_v reclaim_v from_o this_o idolatry_n while_o the_o idol_n be_v in_o be_v see_v that_o of_o a_o long_a time_n they_o have_v be_v accustom_v thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o unto_o those_o day_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n burn_v incense_n to_o it_o which_o speak_v it_o to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o a_o custom_n but_o a_o custom_n also_o of_o a_o long_o stand_v five_o although_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o thing_n defile_v in_o idolatrous_a service_n yet_o we_o free_o grant_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v destroy_v or_o remove_v from_o the_o people_n sight_n if_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o their_o view_n be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o and_o a_o temptation_n to_o idolatry_n since_o now_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v cease_v for_o which_o by_o divine_a
and_o i_o perceive_v you_o mean_v that_o it_o please_v you_o to_o find_v it_o not_o write_v in_o a_o heat_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o a_o censorious_a or_o peevish_a humour_n or_o of_o a_o haughty_a contempt_n of_o those_o he_o deal_v with_o therein_o express_v and_o he_o hope_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n you_o be_v no_o less_o please_v with_o the_o other_o resolution_n of_o case_n which_o bear_v this_o company_n but_o he_o think_v it_o no_o mighty_a attainment_n to_o be_v able_a in_o write_v to_o manage_v a_o controversy_n cool_o and_o sedate_o without_o bitter_a or_o provoke_a reflection_n or_o contemptuous_a expression_n though_o man_n of_o warm_a temper_n may_v find_v it_o somewhat_o difficult_a to_o govern_v their_o spirit_n and_o passion_n as_o it_o become_v they_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n one_o will_v think_v that_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o humility_n or_o good_a nature_n or_o of_o discretion_n and_o prudence_n shall_v make_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o acquire_v that_o other_o attainment_n and_o much_o more_o that_o no_o one_o who_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o spirit_n and_o temper_n as_o well_o as_o in_o notion_n and_o profession_n can_v find_v it_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o arrive_v at_o it_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o in_o your_o second_o paragraph_n you_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o our_o author_n may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o dwell_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o distance_n between_o our_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o reason_n you_o give_v for_o the_o needlesness_n of_o so_o do_v your_o reason_n be_v two_o first_o because_o he_o argue_v chief_o for_o communion_n in_o worship_n and_o second_o you_o never_o meet_v with_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n charge_v as_o popish_a nor_o our_o church_n reflect_v on_o as_o symbolise_v with_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o these_o reason_n have_v not_o convince_v our_o author_n that_o he_o be_v over_o long_o upon_o this_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o design_n to_o show_v that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o symbolize_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o that_o she_o stand_v at_o great_a defiance_n with_o that_o church_n not_o that_o she_o do_v not_o teach_v her_o corrupt_a doctrine_n in_o her_o article_n but_o that_o she_o design_o confute_v they_o and_o expose_v the_o falsity_n and_o corruption_n of_o they_o and_o this_o sure_o be_v worth_a the_o show_n in_o so_o many_o instance_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o never_o read_v or_o consider_v those_o article_n as_o i_o fear_v very_o few_o of_o the_o dissenter_n have_v do_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o never_o meet_v with_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n charge_v as_o popish_a and_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o you_o have_v i_o say_v there_o be_v too_o great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o very_o few_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n do_v understand_v how_o anti-popish_a they_o be_v though_o they_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o as_o popish_a and_o i_o doubt_v you_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o i_o be_o sure_a very_o many_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o who_o have_v reflect_v upon_o our_o church_n as_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n though_o you_o never_o hear_v she_o accuse_v as_o symbolise_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o they_o will_v find_v it_o somewhat_o hard_a to_o understand_v how_o a_o church_n can_v be_v idolatrous_a in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o yet_o be_v pure_a in_o her_o doctrine_n from_o any_o tang_n of_o idolatry_n sure_o her_o practice_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o her_o doctrine_n or_o they_o will_v be_v strange_a practice_n indeed_o and_o it_o will_v be_v wonderful_a if_o she_o shall_v practise_v idola_fw-la try_v and_o yet_o believe_v nothing_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o that_o foul_a sin_n nay_o believe_v and_o teach_v all_o those_o doctrine_n that_o be_v as_o opposite_a to_o idolatry_n as_o light_a to_o darkness_n so_o that_o i_o conceive_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o to_o our_o author_n purpose_n than_o to_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v that_o prejudice_n of_o many_o against_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o opinion_n of_o its_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o popery_n and_o what_o can_v signify_v more_o to_o their_o conviction_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o opinion_n than_o the_o show_v how_o abhorrent_n to_o popery_n our_o church_n be_v in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o what_o a_o testimony_n she_o bear_v in_o her_o article_n against_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o practice_n which_o she_o found_v upon_o those_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o several_a addition_n you_o say_v may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o 4._o the_o the_o the_o pag._n 4._o anti-popish_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n our_o author_n conceive_v he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o oversight_n in_o not_o prevent_v you_o because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o anti-popish_a but_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o abhorrer_n of_o popery_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n and_o other_o of_o they_o our_o author_n have_v not_o omit_v but_o if_o you_o will_v look_v again_o you_o may_v find_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n viz._n those_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o artic._n vi_o and_o artic._n xi_o this_o under_o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n flat_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 9_o that_o under_o the_o head_n of_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o each_o of_o the_o two_o church_n find_v its_o whole_a religion_n pag._n 18._o now_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n you_o understand_v very_o well_o what_o our_o author_n will_v have_v you_o conclude_v from_o this_o first_o part_n of_o his_o performance_n which_o you_o say_v 4._o say_v say_v say_v pag._n 4._o you_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v and_o whereas_o you_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o 39_o article_n have_v in_o they_o nothing_o of_o kin_n to_o popery_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o add_v that_o you_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o judicious_a dissenter_n in_o england_n will_v say_v they_o have_v i_o answer_v if_o there_o be_v any_o injudicious_a dissenter_n in_o england_n that_o will_v say_v they_o have_v i_o hope_v these_o poor_a people_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o despise_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v no_o mean_n for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o they_o but_o our_o author_n will_v have_v you_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o design_v which_o be_v as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v not_o to_o show_v that_o the_o 39_o article_n have_v nothing_o of_o kin_n to_o popery_n but_o that_o they_o be_v most_o abhorrent_n from_o it_o and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v at_o the_o wide_a and_o vast_a distance_n from_o popery_n in_o her_o doctrinal_n and_o consequent_o one_o will_v think_v too_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n but_o our_o author_n do_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o this_o consequence_n but_o go_v on_o to_o show_v it_o in_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o matter_n of_o practice_n after_o he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o return_v now_o to_o your_o second_o page_n you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mighty_o satisfactory_a to_o you_o to_o hear_v our_o author_n assure_v you_o that_o our_o church_n allow_v her_o member_n the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n etc._n etc._n but_o sir_n you_o need_v no_o author_n to_o assure_v you_o of_o this_o since_o our_o church_n have_v do_v it_o as_o full_o as_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o word_n and_o our_o author_n no_o otherwise_o assure_v you_o of_o it_o than_o by_o cite_v our_o church_n article_n but_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o this_o you_o can_v but_o think_v impli_v a_o liberty_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v and_o judge_n but_o to_o do_v also_o according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n believe_v and_o judge_v sure_o you_o will_v find_v yourself_o able_a to_o think_v otherwise_o when_o you_o have_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o necessary_a and_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o such_o a_o thought_n viz._n that_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o law_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o allow_v to_o man_n the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n according_a to_o this_o large_a notion_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o church_n do_v faulty_o symbolize_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o government_n and_o discipline_n you_o next_o say_v that_o our_o author_n speak_v very_o true_a as_o to_o the_o popish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o that_o those_o in_o our_o church_n be_v
absolve_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n more_o than_o declarative_o i_o mean_v i_o know_v no_o one_o that_o make_v the_o priest_n absolution_n to_o be_v other_o in_o effect_n than_o declarative_a though_o it_o signify_v more_o than_o if_o pronounce_v by_o a_o layman_n nor_o your_o four_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n real_o our_o church-catechism_n say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o i_o know_v no_o divine_a of_o we_o that_o explain_v this_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o that_o believer_n feed_v on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o true_o and_o real_o as_o they_o do_v on_o the_o element_n but_o not_o after_o a_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a viz._n by_o apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o faith_n and_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v neither_o assert_v this_o to_o be_v popish_a doctrine_n nor_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v true_a doctrine_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o one_o of_o our_o divine_n that_o hold_v your_o five_o proposition_n for_o it_o may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o our_o conformable_a congregation_n be_v no_o better_a than_o conventicle_n where_o the_o minister_n read_v not_o the_o communion_n service_n at_o the_o altar_n which_o you_o assert_v to_o be_v tantamount_n to_o the_o allow_v of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n because_o in_o multitude_n of_o congregation_n the_o people_n can_v hear_v a_o line_n from_o he_o i_o say_v i_o know_v of_o no_o divine_a of_o our_o church_n that_o ever_o assert_v that_o such_o congregation_n as_o the_o forementioned_a be_v no_o better_o than_o conventicle_n there_o be_v indeed_o late_o a_o foolish_a book_n publish_v to_o prove_v they_o conventicle_n but_o it_o be_v strong_o conjecture_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o a_o certain_a layman_n and_o what_o church_n he_o be_v of_o i_o can_v say_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o pin_n matter_n to_o know_v but_o i_o may_v as_o much_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_a dissenter_n as_o a_o popish_a upon_o the_o score_n of_o that_o his_o position_n it_o be_v nothing_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o allow_v of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o your_o multitude_n of_o congregation_n wherein_o the_o people_n can_v hear_v a_o line_n from_o he_o that_o read_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n except_o you_o mean_v wherein_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n can_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o the_o major_a part_n can_v in_o all_o where_o the_o minister_n have_v a_o voice_n to_o be_v well_o hear_v from_o the_o pulpit_n so_o all_o that_o be_v read_v be_v know_v before_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o stranger_n to_o our_o prayer_n or_o at_o least_o they_o may_v have_v book_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o minister_n whether_o they_o can_v or_o can_v hear_v distinct_o one_o sentence_n from_o he_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o one_o of_o our_o divine_n that_o have_v ever_o teach_v your_o 6_o doctrine_n that_o whole_a christ_n be_v under_o each_o element_n which_o you_o intimate_v be_v the_o only_a foundation_n on_o which_o the_o sacrilegious_a romish_a practice_n stand_v but_o if_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a i_o shall_v notwithstanding_o judge_v it_o a_o intolerable_a thing_n to_o refuse_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n against_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o know_v i_o any_o divine_a of_o ou_fw-fr church_n guilty_a of_o the_o seven_o particular_a of_o your_o charge_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v those_o who_o interpret_v the_o ten_o commandment_n so_o as_o that_o he_o who_o will_v ever_o be_v save_v must_v do_v a_o great_a many_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o if_o i_o do_v know_v any_o one_o that_o so_o interpret_v the_o commandment_n as_o to_o make_v any_o one_o such_o work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o will_v not_o call_v he_o a_o papist_n for_o it_o but_o a_o ignoramus_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n supererogation_n nor_o know_v i_o any_o one_o that_o teach_v original_a sin_n thereby_o understand_v corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v rather_o our_o misfortune_n than_o our_o fault_n which_o be_v your_o 8_o doctrine_n nor_o consequent_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n which_o be_v your_o 9th_o nor_o your_o 10_o that_o man_n have_v a_o power_n in_o his_o own_o will_n to_o choose_v and_o do_v what_o be_v spiritual_o good_a i._n e._n without_o the_o assistence_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o with_o this_o assistence_n i_o hope_v you_o dissenter_n do_v all_o hold_v it_o nor_o know_v i_o any_o one_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o account_v righteous_a before_o god_n or_o justify_v only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n beside_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n nor_o your_o 11_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o understanding_n by_o faith_n not_o a_o dead_a but_o a_o live_a faith_n that_o purefy_v the_o heart_n and_o work_n by_o love_n nor_o your_o 12_o that_o good_a work_n must_v go_v before_o justification_n and_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o faith_n itself_o for_o i_o know_v no_o one_o of_o our_o church_n that_o assert_n more_o than_o this_o that_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n to_o obey_v all_o god_n commandment_n must_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o justification_n nor_o your_o 13_o that_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o person_n to_o life_n and_o the_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o i_o know_v of_o none_o of_o our_o church_n that_o have_v ever_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n as_o you_o have_v express_v it_o nor_o any_o worse_a than_o this_o that_o eternal_a predestination_n to_o life_n be_v not_o irrespective_a or_o absolute_a which_o no_o article_n of_o our_o church_n say_v it_o be_v and_o abundance_n of_o you_o dissenter_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o church_n of_o england_n man_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o go_v over_o all_o the_o doctrine_n contradictory_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n teach_v by_o your_o ecclesia_fw-la loquens_fw-la you_o i_o say_v for_o she_o be_v not_o we_o and_o i_o declare_v again_o that_o i_o know_v of_o no_o divine_a of_o our_o church_n that_o teach_v or_o hold_v such_o doctrine_n if_o you_o know_v any_o as_o one_o will_v think_v you_o do_v very_o many_o i_o pray_v name_n they_o you_o say_v we_o spare_v any_o name_n in_o these_o case_n but_o be_v you_o entreat_v not_o to_o spare_v they_o but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v prevail_v with_o we_o shall_v very_o shrewd_o guess_v at_o the_o reason_n sir_n to_o deal_v free_o with_o you_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n at_o your_o adventure_n into_o the_o world_n this_o other_o celeusma_n since_o the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a have_v so_o ill_a success_n and_o must_v needs_o have_v repent_v he_o hearty_o of_o that_o undertake_n all_o that_o have_v considerative_o read_v his_o answerer_n i_o be_o confident_a be_v convince_v that_o after_o a_o great_a cry_n little_a wool_n appear_v or_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o nor_o can_v such_o be_v ignorant_a what_o foul_a play_n be_v use_v to_o make_v our_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n broach_v heresy_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o yourself_o have_v blush_v at_o it_o if_o you_o have_v ever_o read_v the_o parallela_fw-la imparia_fw-la sive_fw-la specimen_fw-la fidei_fw-la celeusmaticae_n can_v you_o catch_v we_o thus_o deal_v with_o the_o book_n of_o your_o author_n as_o we_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o by_o that_o author_n and_o some_o other_o that_o may_v be_v name_v we_o shall_v at_o another_o kind_n of_o rate_n have_v be_v expose_v than_o they_o have_v be_v but_o sir_n for_o god_n sake_n let_v we_o make_v as_o much_o conscience_n of_o vile_a calumny_n than_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o express_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n as_o of_o obedience_n to_o authority_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o no_o divine_a law_n can_v be_v produce_v against_o and_o nothing_o but_o strain_a and_o far-fetched_a consequence_n and_o for_o god_n sake_n also_o let_v we_o at_o length_n be_v persuade_v to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o concern_v for_o our_o common_a religion_n as_o to_o give_v over_o expose_v it_o by_o such_o unchristian_a do_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o our_o common_a enemy_n but_o i_o can_v take_v my_o leave_n of_o this_o heavy_a charge_n of_o you_o till_o i_o have_v ask_v you_o what_o you_o infer_v
by_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o catholic_n truth_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n plain_o determine_v that_o all_o such_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a as_o who_o god_n acknowledge_v for_o his_o people_n and_o vouchsufe_v they_o worthy_a of_o sanctification_n or_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n therefore_o since_o that_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o number_n or_o scroll_n of_o god_n people_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o their_o purification_n in_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v thereby_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o can_v profess_v their_o faith_n for_o we_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o well_o by_o the_o free_a and_o liberal_a promise_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n for_o to_o whosoever_o god_n promise_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o those_o no_o man_n without_o great_a impiety_n may_v exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v the_o god_n of_o such_o as_o do_v profess_v he_o but_o also_o of_o infant_n promise_v they_o his_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v unto_o abraham_n i_o will_v set_v my_o covenant_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o say_v 17._o gen._n 17._o the_o lord_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n with_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o to_o the_o which_o covenant_n circumcision_n be_v add_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o in_o child_n as_o in_o man_n and_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v abrogate_a with_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n and_o 5._o matth._n 5._o not_o to_o dissolve_v they_o therefore_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v of_o infant_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o let_v the_o little_a 10._o matth._n 10._o one_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o 19_o matth._n 19_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o any_o of_o these_o little_a one_o do_v perish_v also_o he_o 18._o matth._n 18._o that_o receive_v one_o such_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o babe_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o their_o angel_n do_v continual_o see_v in_o heaven_n my_o father_n face_n and_o what_o may_v be_v say_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n that_o the_o infant_n shall_v perish_v whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o receive_v they_o free_o unto_o his_o grace_n although_o as_o yet_o they_o confess_v not_o their_o faith_n since_o then_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o baptism_n pertain_v as_o well_o to_o child_n as_o man_n why_o shall_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v baptism_n in_o water_n be_v withdraw_v from_o child_n when_o christ_n himself_o command_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o and_o promise_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v such_o a_o little_a infant_n as_o he_o for_o a_o example_n do_v put_v before_o his_o disciple_n now_o will_v i_o prove_v with_o manifest_a argument_n that_o child_n 28._o matth._n 28._o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v baptise_v child_n the_o lord_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v all_o nation_n therefore_o also_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a for_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n all_o nation_n further_o who_o god_n do_v account_n among_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v faithful_a for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n that_o thing_n which_o 10._o act_n 10._o god_n have_v purify_v thou_o shall_v not_o say_v to_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a but_o god_n do_v repute_v child_n among_o the_o faithful_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v faithful_a except_o we_o have_v rather_o to_o resist_v god_n and_o seem_v strong_a and_o wise_a than_o he_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n baptise_a those_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o which_o christ_n command_v but_o he_o command_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v baptise_a among_o the_o which_o infant_n be_v reckon_v the_o apostle_n than_o baptise_a infant_n the_o gospel_n be_v more_o than_o baptism_n for_o paul_n say_v the_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o lord_n send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o baptise_v not_o that_o he_o deny_v absolute_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o baptise_v but_o that_o he_o prefer_v doctrine_n before_o baptism_n for_o the_o lord_n command_v both_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o child_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o not_o refuse_v therefore_o what_o person_n be_v of_o reason_n may_v deny_v they_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n lesser_a than_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v great_a than_o the_o sign_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n child_n be_v not_o exclude_v who_o therefore_o may_v deny_v they_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v baptism_n in_o water_n st._n peter_n can_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v baptise_a in_o water_n to_o who_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v which_o be_v the_o certain_a sign_n of_o god_n people_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o act_n may_v 10._o act_n 10._o any_o body_n forbid_v they_o to_o be_v baptise_a in_o water_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o therefore_o st._n peter_n deny_v not_o baptism_n to_o infant_n for_o he_o know_v certain_o both_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v everlasting_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pertain_v to_o infant_n none_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o 8._o rom._n 8._o such_o as_o god_n love_v and_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n for_o whoso_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o infant_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o want_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n if_o they_o be_v number_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o that_o be_v of_o age_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v well_o withstand_v child_n to_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n in_o time_n past_o be_v yet_o not_o sufficient_o instruct_v do_v murmur_n against_o those_o which_o bring_v their_o child_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v let_v the_o babe_n come_v unto_o i_o why_o then_o do_v not_o these_o rebellious_a 10._o matth._n 10._o anabaptist_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o what_o do_v they_o now_o a-days_o else_o that_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n than_o that_o they_o do_v in_o time_n past_a which_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o lord_n receive_v they_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o bless_v they_o and_o both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o gentle_a behaviour_n towards_o they_o declare_v manifest_o that_o child_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o entire_o belove_v of_o god_n but_o some_o will_v say_v why_o then_o do_v not_o christ_n baptise_v they_o because_o it_o be_v write_v jesus_n himself_o baptise_a not_o but_o his_o disciple_n moreover_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v minister_v 4._o john_n 4._o to_o infant_n therefore_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o new_a law_n unto_o child_n for_o baptism_n be_v come_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n as_o st._n paul_n witness_v say_v to_o the_o colossian_n by_o christ_n you_o be_v circumcise_a with_o a_o circumcision_n which_o be_v 2._o colos_n 2._o without_o hand_n when_o you_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o through_o baptism_n behold_v paul_n call_v baptism_n the_o circumcision_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o be_v do_v without_o hand_n not_o that_o water_n may_v be_v minister_v without_o hand_n but_o that_o with_o hand_n no_o man_n any_o long_a aught_o to_o be_v circumcise_a albeit_o the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o faithful_a people_n to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o minister_v the_o
the_o principle_n have_v any_o real_a foundation_n in_o itself_o or_o they_o act_v in_o any_o due_a consistency_n with_o the_o principle_n they_o pretend_v that_o which_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n urge_v as_o they_o think_v of_o the_o great_a force_n and_o pertinency_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o example_n of_o hezekiah_n who_o when_o he_o find_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v direct_v to_o be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n abuse_v to_o downright_a idolatry_n he_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v it_o to_o the_o first_o design_n of_o its_o preservation_n that_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o stand_v only_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n who_o have_v do_v such_o great_a and_o beneficial_a thing_n among_o they_o by_o it_o but_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n take_v it_o away_o from_o all_o further_a view_n of_o the_o people_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o call_v it_o nehushtan_n i._n e._n let_v we_o the_o people_n see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o brass_n and_o 4._o 2_o king_n xvi_o â—1_n 4._o nothing_o else_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o although_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o mankind_n to_o govern_v themselves_o more_o by_o example_n than_o precept_n yet_o argument_n fetch_v from_o example_n general_o be_v not_o the_o true_a way_n of_o reason_v and_o that_o partly_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n namely_o the_o proneness_n we_o have_v towards_o example_n and_o byass_n and_o prejudice_n we_o may_v the_o easy_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o upon_o that_o account_n but_o chief_o because_o in_o allege_v example_n it_o be_v very_o rare_a that_o we_o can_v hit_v the_o case_n perfect_o right_a it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o example_n as_o it_o be_v of_o similitude_n they_o seldom_o do_v currere_fw-la quatuor_fw-la pedibus_fw-la they_o do_v not_o perfect_o reach_v the_o thing_n intend_v to_o be_v prove_v but_o be_v so_o wide_o different_a or_o defective_a in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o circumstance_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o vary_a of_o circumstance_n may_v much_o alter_v the_o case_n which_o very_o thing_n apparent_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o very_a instance_n for_o certain_o if_o the_o example_n be_v concern_v in_o any_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o practice_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o prove_v nothing_o further_a than_o the_o necessity_n of_o take_v away_o not_o what_o have_v be_v use_v only_o to_o idolatrous_a purpose_n but_o what_o itself_o have_v be_v and_o at_o that_o instant_n be_v a_o mere_a idol_n this_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n it_o be_v by_o custom_n become_v a_o real_a idol_n it_o have_v be_v so_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v so_o at_o that_o instant_n when_o hezekiah_n break_v it_o to_o piece_n to_o those_o day_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v burn_v incense_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o thus_o far_o perhaps_o this_o instance_n may_v affect_v we_o that_o be_v there_o any_o crucifix_n or_o material_a image_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n now_o stand_v to_o which_o people_n for_o some_o age_n have_v give_v and_o for_o the_o generality_n do_v still_o give_v divine_a honour_n it_o will_v then_o indeed_o concern_v the_o government_n in_o their_o reformation_n from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_v this_o and_o all_o other_o image_n of_o this_o kind_n this_o perhaps_o answer_v the_o pattern_n pretty_a much_o and_o copi_v out_o hezekiah_n wise_a and_o good_a action_n and_o this_o according_o be_v entire_o do_v in_o our_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o image_n abide_v now_o among_o we_o to_o which_o any_o adoration_n be_v public_o avow_v or_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v such_o snare_n in_o it_o as_o to_o hazard_v any_o general_a idolatry_n what_o proportion_n do_v our_o aerial_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n towards_o which_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n nor_o indeed_o any_o possibility_n of_o give_v any_o divine_a worship_n what_o proportion_n do_v this_o bear_n to_o the_o material_a figure_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o which_o they_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n actual_o burn_v incense_n do_v it_o to_o those_o very_a day_n and_o give_v such_o evidence_n of_o their_o inveteracy_n in_o idolatry_n that_o there_o seem_v no_o moral_a likelihood_n of_o prevent_v it_o by_o any_o other_o course_n than_o break_v the_o idol_n to_o piece_n and_o let_v they_o see_v what_o a_o mere_a lump_n of_o brass_n they_o have_v be_v worship_v but_o then_o 2._o if_o example_n be_v a_o good_a way_n of_o argue_v we_o find_v by_o hezekiah_n practice_n in_o other_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o indispensible_a duty_n in_o he_o to_o abolish_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o idolatry_n if_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o immediate_a snare_n at_o that_o time_n for_o as_o to_z temple_n which_o solomon_n have_v erect_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n in_o they_o 1_o king_n 11._o 7._o hezekiah_n do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o destroy_v they_o as_o be_v in_o his_o time_n forlorn_a and_o neglect_v thing_n of_o which_o no_o bad_a use_n be_v then_o make_v although_o indeed_o king_n josiah_n afterward_o probable_o upon_o the_o increase_n of_o idolatry_n and_o renew_v use_n of_o those_o place_n fove_v it_o expedient_a to_o lay_v they_o whole_o waste_v 2_o king_n 23._o 13._o and_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o say_v as_o to_o that_o first_o head_n of_o objection_n against_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v cry_v out_o against_o as_o a_o relic_n of_o popery_n and_o have_v be_v so_o deprave_v by_o the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a part_n of_o their_o plea_n against_o it_o and_o probable_o our_o brethren_n know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o too_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v most_o affect_v among_o common_a people_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o well_o fit_v for_o profound_a and_o solid_a reason_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o large_a here_o that_o even_o the_o mean_a capacity_n may_v see_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o we_o use_v it_o be_v not_o introduce_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v of_o a_o much_o ancient_a date_n that_o the_o use_n we_o make_v of_o it_o bear_v no_o conformity_n at_o all_o with_o that_o church_n in_o their_o use_v it_o that_o by_o our_o different_a usage_n we_o keep_v at_o a_o sufficient_a distance_n nay_o perhaps_o be_v in_o less_o likelihood_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o their_o communion_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o abolish_v in_o a_o word_n that_o that_o very_a principle_n upon_o which_o the_o charge_n of_o popery_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o cross_n be_v itself_o weak_a and_o fallible_a nor_o be_v we_o bind_v by_o any_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o holy_a writ_n to_o throw_v off_o the_o use_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n mere_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v abuse_v it_o it_o have_v prove_v a_o mighty_a inconvenience_n to_o the_o church_n that_o people_n have_v be_v throw_v into_o so_o precipitant_a a_o zeal_n of_o remove_v themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a extreme_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v be_v almost_o afraid_a to_o determine_v in_o any_o action_n or_o circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n lest_o it_o shall_v some_o way_n or_o other_o have_v be_v profane_v and_o make_v unwarrantable_a by_o their_o practice_n this_o be_v that_o give_v rise_v to_o the_o mischievous_a enthusiasm_n in_o germany_n that_o end_v in_o such_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a practtise_n as_o well_o as_o senseless_a and_o ridiculous_a principle_n take_v up_o and_o maintain_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n there_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o mention_v the_o horrid_a confusion_n of_o our_o own_o age_n and_o nation_n which_o yet_o perhaps_o we_o be_v wrought_v up_o into_o by_o this_o very_a humour_n i_o mean_v a_o restless_a fondness_n for_o some_o additional_a refinement_n still_o which_o our_o church_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v i_o can_v but_o inward_o reverence_v the_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o love_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n who_o in_o their_o first_o separation_n from_o rome_n be_v not_o nice_a or_o scrupulous_a beyond_o the_o just_a reason_n of_o thing_n doubtless_o they_o be_v in_o earnest_n enough_o as_o to_o all_o true_a zeal_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n when_o they_o seal_v the_o well-grounded_n offence_n they_o take_v at_o they_o with_o their_o warm_a
betoken_v our_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a state_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n which_o still_o they_o seem_v to_o aim_v more_o express_o at_o in_o their_o general_a care_n to_o give_v the_o child_n some_o scripture_n name_n or_o some_o name_n that_o shall_v signify_v some_o excellent_a virtue_n or_o grace_n some_o religious_a duty_n owe_v to_o god_n or_o some_o memorable_a benefit_n receive_v from_o he_o here_o we_o have_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n and_o this_o too_o sometime_o of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n and_o yet_o this_o no_o more_o account_v a_o new_a sacrament_n or_o a_o sacrament_n within_o that_o of_o baptism_n than_o we_o do_v our_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o indeed_o there_o seem_v just_a as_o much_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o no_o more_o 2._o those_o argument_n which_o some_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n have_v use_v in_o plea_n for_o the_o posture_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v show_v that_o beside_o what_o they_o urge_v from_o the_o posture_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n himself_o celebrate_v it_o they_o apprehend_v some_o significancy_n in_o the_o gesture_n that_o render_v it_o more_o accommodate_v to_o that_o ordinance_n than_o any_o other_o for_o some_o of_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o posture_n of_o sit_v as_o be_v most_o proper_o a_o table-gesture_n and_o do_v best_a of_o all_o express_a our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_v of_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o coheir_n now_o in_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o consider_v our_o lord_n have_v no_o where_o express_o command_v we_o to_o perform_v this_o sacrament_n in_o a_o sit_v posture_n much_o less_o have_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o ordain_v this_o gesture_n in_o token_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v this_o gesture_n of_o sit_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o argument_n make_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o this_o not_o from_o any_o antecedent_n express_v institution_n of_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o this_o posture_n of_o sit_v be_v not_o account_v by_o those_o that_o frame_v the_o argument_n any_o new_a or_o additional_a sacrament_n to_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o last_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n have_v a_o formal_a covenant_n which_o they_o insist_v upon_o that_o whoever_o will_v be_v admit_v into_o any_o of_o their_o church_n must_v engage_v themselves_o in_o this_o be_v of_o that_o importance_n among_o they_o that_o they_o call_v it_o the_o constitutive_a form_n of_o a_o church_n that_o which_o make_v any_o particular_a person_n member_n of_o a_o church_n church-coven_a apol._n for_o church-coven_a yea_o and_o as_o another_o express_v it_o that_o wherein_o the_o union_n of_o such_o a_o church_n do_v consist_v we_o will_v suppose_v then_o this_o covenant_n administer_v in_o some_o form_n or_o other_o and_o the_o person_n admit_v by_o this_o covenant_n into_o a_o independent_a church_n declare_v his_o consent_n by_o some_o action_n or_o other_o such_o as_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n or_o the_o like_a let_v i_o ask_v they_o what_o must_v they_o of_o that_o church_n think_v of_o this_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n will_v they_o not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o church-member_n here_o then_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o what_o of_o no_o less_o according_a to_o their_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n than_o a_o perfect_a new_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n that_o be_v of_o be_v embody_v in_o christ_n church_n engage_v to_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o enstate_v in_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o will_v they_o say_v that_o this_o way_n of_o admission_n either_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o their_o covenant_n be_v administer_v or_o the_o ceremony_n of_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n by_o which_o this_o covenant_n be_v take_v and_o assent_v to_o be_v original_o ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o do_v they_o themselves_o esteem_v this_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o do_v the_o presbyterian-brethren_n in_o all_o their_o argument_n against_o this_o way_n charge_v they_o with_o introduce_v a_o new_a sacrament_n so_o that_o from_o all_o instance_n imaginable_a both_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o both_o primitive_a and_o late_a reformation_n even_o from_o the_o particular_a practice_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a how_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o though_o we_o sign_v the_o baptize_v person_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o token_n that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n christ_n of_o crucifi_n do_v etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v be_v accuse_v as_o introduce_v a_o new_a sacrament_n or_o add_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o that_o of_o baptism_n but_o then_o they_o tell_v we_o second_o we_o seem_v to_o own_v it_o ourselves_o when_o in_o a_o entire_a representative_a of_o our_o church_n such_o as_o we_o suppose_v a_o convocation_n to_o be_v it_o be_v actual_o determine_v that_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o person_n baptise_a be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o immediate_a say_v one_o of_o our_o brethren_n than_o in_o the_o present_a dedicate_a act_n to_o use_v the_o sign_n and_o express_v the_o dedicate_a signification_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o 30_o canon_n do_v say_v the_o cross_n be_v a_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o objection_n in_o this_o part_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n dedicate_v that_o be_v because_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v itself_o a_o seal_n of_o admission_n into_o covenant_n and_o dedication_n to_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o by_o use_v a_o symbolical_a ceremony_n of_o humane_a institution_n whereby_o we_o profess_v the_o person_n baptise_a dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o have_v make_v a_o new_a sacrament_n and_o add_v to_o that_o of_o baptism_n to_o dedicate_v he_o in_o our_o own_o invent_a way_n as_o christ_n have_v in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v institute_v 1._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o sure_o the_o word_n dedication_n be_v of_o a_o much_o large_a signification_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v confine_v mere_o to_o the_o interpretation_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v put_v upon_o it_o the_o meaning_n of_o dedication_n proper_o be_v the_o appropriate_a of_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n to_o any_o peculiar_a service_n such_o as_o a_o church_n or_o temple_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n any_o person_n to_o the_o profession_n the_o true_a religion_n to_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o attendance_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n this_o be_v the_o strict_a sense_n of_o dedication_n but_o then_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n we_o may_v suppose_v it_o apply_v to_o any_o strict_a or_o conscientious_a discharge_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o dedication_n thus_o suppose_v a_o man_n ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o he_o be_v proper_o dedicate_v to_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o may_v by_o some_o solemn_a act_n of_o his_o own_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o a_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o that_o office_n and_o this_o after_o some_o time_n that_o he_o may_v have_v apprehend_v himself_o hitherto_o not_o so_o diligent_a in_o the_o trust_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o this_o can_v be_v call_v in_o any_o sense_n a_o new_a ordination_n but_o it_o may_v with_o reason_n and_o sense_n enough_o be_v style_v a_o dedicate_a of_o a_o man_n self_n more_o particular_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o ministry_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o and_o therefore_o 2._o in_o this_o sense_n the_o convocation_n ought_v in_o all_o justice_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o in_o explain_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o cross_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v it_o seem_v hard_a measure_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o if_o those_o in_o a_o convocation_n shall_v not_o have_v apply_v the_o word_n dedication_n to_o what_o may_v be_v most_o strict_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o severe_o expound_v that_o no_o other_o declaration_n of_o their_o meaning_n and_o intention_n must_v be_v accept_v of_o than_o what_o mere_o the_o strict_a and_o critical_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n will_v bear_v sure_o
danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v better_a whole_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o very_a many_o place_n this_o great_a and_o solemn_a institution_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v almost_o quite_o forget_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n even_o lose_v among_o christian_n so_o that_o many_o congregation_n in_o england_n may_v just_o have_v take_v up_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o woman_n at_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n they_o have_v take_v away_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o but_o sure_o man_n do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v nor_o what_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o will_v be_v when_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o dissuade_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n be_v great_a but_o the_o proper_a inference_n and_o conclusion_n from_o hence_o be_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v upon_o this_o consideration_n be_v deter_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v affright_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o that_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v a_o habitual_a indisposition_n and_o unworthiness_n st._n paul_n indeed_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o true_o represent_v and_o very_o much_o aggravate_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o he_o do_v not_o deter_v the_o corinthian_n from_o it_o because_o they_o have_v sometime_o come_v to_o it_o without_o due_a reverence_n but_o exhort_v they_o to_o amend_v what_o have_v be_v amiss_o and_o to_o come_v better_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v for_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o after_o that_o terrible_a declaration_n in_o the_o text_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o add_v therefore_o let_v christian_n take_v heed_n of_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o let_v they_o come_v prepare_v and_o with_o due_a reverence_n not_o as_o to_o a_o common_a meal_n but_o to_o a_o solemn_a participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o fear_v of_o perform_v so_o sacred_a a_o action_n in_o a_o undue_a manner_n it_o be_v best_o for_o a_o bad_a man_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o religion_n and_o to_o give_v over_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n of_o prayer_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v a_o proportionable_a danger_n in_o the_o unworthy_a and_o unprofitable_a use_n of_o any_o of_o these_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v of_o one_o that_o resolve_v to_o continue_v so_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o the_o same_o caution_n concern_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o reform_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n that_o be_v deadly_a and_o damnable_a to_o such_o person_n but_o now_o will_v any_o man_n from_o hence_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o a_o wicked_a man_n not_o to_o pray_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o by_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v endanger_v and_o aggravate_v his_o condemnation_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n from_o this_o consideration_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o give_v over_o pray_v and_o attend_v to_o god_n word_n as_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o true_a that_o he_o that_o pray_v unworthy_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unworthy_o that_o be_v without_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o by_o his_o indevout_a prayer_n and_o unfruitful_a hear_n of_o god_n word_n do_v further_a and_o aggravate_v his_o own_o damnation_n i_o say_v this_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o true_a as_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o high_a contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n so_o that_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o unworthy_a perform_v this_o so_o sacred_a a_o action_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o reason_n to_o any_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n than_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o he_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o religion_n he_o that_o unworthy_o use_v or_o perform_v any_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o a_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a condition_n but_o he_o that_o cast_v off_o all_o religion_n plunge_v himself_o into_o a_o most_o desperate_a state_n and_o do_v certain_o damn_v himself_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n because_o he_o that_o cast_v off_o all_o religion_n throw_v off_o all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v reclaim_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o better_a state_n i_o can_v more_o fit_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n than_o by_o this_o plain_a similitude_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v intemperate_o endanger_v his_o health_n and_o his_o life_n but_o he_o that_o to_o avoid_v this_o danger_n will_v not_o eat_v at_o all_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o will_v certain_o become_v of_o he_o in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n there_o be_v some_o conscientious_a person_n who_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o a_o apprehension_n that_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o shall_v commit_v afterward_o be_v unpardonable_a but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n our_o saviour_n have_v so_o plain_o declare_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v man_n except_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o ascribe_v those_o great_a miracle_n which_o they_o see_v he_o work_v and_o which_o he_o real_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n indeed_o to_o sin_n deliberate_o after_o so_o solemn_a a_o engagement_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o such_o as_o to_o make_v it_o unpardonable_a but_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o prevent_v these_o sin_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o constant_a receive_n of_o it_o with_o the_o best_a preparation_n we_o can_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o prevent_v sin_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o obtain_v the_o assistence_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o that_o end_n and_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o sin_n afterward_o we_o may_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n for_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o such_o be_v in_o a_o very_a lively_a and_o affect_a manner_n exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o so_o frequent_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v never_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o fall_v into_o any_o deliberate_a sin_n undoubted_o many_o of_o they_o do_v but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o such_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o that_o so_o many_o good_a man_n shall_v because_v of_o their_o careful_a and_o conscientious_a observance_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n unavoidable_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n such_o groundless_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n as_o these_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a meaning_n but_o they_o be_v certain_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n for_o if_o we_o stand_v upon_o these_o scruple_n no_o man_n perhaps_o be_v ever_o so_o worthy_o prepare_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o any_o duty_n of_o religion_n but_o there_o be_v still_o some_o defect_n or_o other_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o preparation_n but_o if_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v this_o be_v all_o god_n expect_v and_o for_o our_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n afterward_o there_o be_v this_o plain_a answer_n to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o that_o the_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n be_v not_o prevent_v by_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n but_o increase_v because_o a_o powerful_a and_o probable_a mean_n of_o preserve_a man_n from_o sin_n be_v neglect_v and_o why_o shall_v
this_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o respect_v sit_v as_o he_o do_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o well_o as_o this_o for_o example_n if_o these_o word_n may_v be_v interpret_v thus_o do_v this_o that_o be_v sit_v as_o christ_n do_v why_o not_o thus_o also_o do_v this_o that_o be_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o upper_a room_n in_o a_o private_a house_n late_o at_o night_n or_o the_o evening_n after_o a_o full_a supper_n 20._o supper_n supper_n supper_n mat._n 26._o 20._o in_o the_o company_n of_o 11_o or_o 12_o at_o most_o 14._o mar._n 14._o 17._o luke_n 22._o 14._o and_o they_o only_a man_n with_o their_o head_n cover_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n and_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n there_o lie_v as_o great_a a_o obligation_n upon_o all_o christian_n to_o observe_v all_o these_o circumstance_n in_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n do_v this_o as_o there_o do_v to_o sit._n so_o that_o this_o argument_n violent_o recoil_v upon_o those_o that_o urge_v it_o and_o prove_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o it_o conclude_v strong_o against_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o the_o liberty_n they_o take_v in_o omit_v some_o thing_n and_o press_v the_o necessary_a observance_n of_o other_o upon_o a_o reason_n which_o equal_o oblige_v to_o all_o but_o i_o desire_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n who_o may_v be_v answ_n two_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n with_o these_o scotchman_n to_o take_v this_o further_a consideration_n along_o with_o they_o which_o i_o think_v will_v turn_v the_o scale_n and_o make_v deep_a impression_n upon_o tender_a conscience_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o observe_v most_o of_o the_o other_o circumstance_n which_o they_o omit_v rather_o than_o this_o of_o sit_v which_o they_o so_o earnest_o press_v and_o contend_v for_o all_o those_o forementioned_a circumstance_n except_o the_o two_o last_o which_o too_o be_v general_o allow_v among_o learned_a man_n on_o all_o side_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v without_o dispute_n observe_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o particular_a gesture_n use_v by_o he_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o express_o mention_v and_o what_o it_o be_v be_v very_o disputable_a and_o dubious_a as_o i_o shall_v evince_v by_o and_o by_o under_o the_o second_o query_n how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n think_v himself_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n do_v this_o to_o do_v what_o christ_n be_v not_o where_o express_o say_v to_o do_v and_o not_o oblige_v to_o do_v what_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v he_o real_o do_v why_o that_o which_o be_v dark_a and_o dubious_a shall_v be_v make_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o and_o evident_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n shall_v have_v no_o force_n nor_o be_v esteem_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o these_o be_v question_n i_o confess_v beyond_o my_o capacity_n and_o surpass_v my_o skill_n to_o resolve_v it_o be_v clear_a from_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n that_o answ_n iii_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v this_o do_v respect_n only_o the_o verse_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 27_o 28._o verse_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o other_o action_n there_o specify_v by_o he_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o right_n and_o due_a celebration_n of_o that_o holy_a feast_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o do_v this_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o sacramental_a action_n there_o mention_v and_o not_o extend_v to_o the_o gesture_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n our_o lord_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o not_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o gesture_n in_o administer_a it_o and_o consequent_o do_v this_o be_v a_o general_a command_n oblige_v we_o only_o to_o such_o particular_a action_n and_o rite_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o make_v necessary_a to_o be_v use_v in_o order_n to_o this_o great_a end_n viz._n to_o signify_v and_o represent_v his_o death_n and_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o think_v we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o a_o command_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o any_o particular_a posture_n and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a after_o all_o as_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o any_o other_o gesture_n but_o what_o be_v express_o command_v they_o must_v never_o receive_v it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o then_o i_o leave_v this_o to_o their_o serious_a consideration_n how_o they_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o excuse_v their_o neglect_n of_o a_o know_v necessary_a duty_n such_o as_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v before_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o love_v we_o so_o much_o as_o to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n how_o they_o will_v ever_o answer_v to_o their_o crucify_a saviour_n their_o live_n and_o die_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o express_a command_n of_o his_o give_v a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o mere_o because_o the_o gesture_n prescribe_v by_o authority_n be_v cross_v to_o their_o private_a will_n and_o fancy_n but_o not_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o for_o the_o further_a proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o use_n of_o any_o particular_a gesture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o europe_n 1._o to_o begin_v with_o our_o nonconforming_a brethren_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o serious_a and_o sincere-hearted_n person_n among_o they_o who_o profess_v that_o be_v they_o leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o not_o tie_v up_o by_o the_o law_n to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n they_o can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n use_v that_o gesture_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o they_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o we_o provide_v we_o will_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o either_o sit_v or_o stand_v that_o be_v any_o way_n but_o that_o which_o be_v impose_v by_o law_n for_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o conduct_v their_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a which_o be_v not_o where_o command_v or_o prohibit_v by_o god_n in_o scripture_n can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v by_o any_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o god_n leave_v free_a for_o we_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v without_o sin_n become_v sinful_a to_o we_o when_o impose_v by_o humane_a authority_n it_o be_v remote_a from_o my_o business_n to_o show_v how_o weak_a and_o false_a a_o principle_n this_o be_v and_o of_o what_o mischievous_a consequence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n i_o will_v pass_v it_o by_o but_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o tenent_n to_o my_o purpose_n that_o they_o who_o hold_v and_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v receive_v kneel_v which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v safe_o do_v plain_o own_o that_o as_o to_o the_o gesture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o leave_v free_a by_o god_n for_o we_o to_o use_v or_o refuse_v as_o we_o think_v fit_a and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o any_o particular_a gesture_n it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n to_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n who_o principle_n this_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o man_n to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o now_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n it_o can_v not_o be_v indifferent_a to_o they_o whether_o they_o receive_v sit_v or_o stand_v as_o they_o profess_v it_o be_v if_o
there_o be_v any_o law_n of_o god_n oblige_v to_o the_o use_n of_o any_o one_o gesture_n whatsoever_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n in_o scripture_n for_o any_o one_o gesture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o who_o judgement_n and_o example_n will_v i_o presume_v sway_n much_o with_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o not_o be_v sufficient_o purge_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o other_o neighbour-churche_n be_v and_o who_o stand_v once_o engage_v in_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n let_v we_o now_o compare_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o and_o see_v whether_o she_o ought_v to_o reform_v the_o gesture_n prescribe_v at_o the_o sacrament_n the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n and_o those_o of_o geneva_n and_o helvetia_n stand_v the_o dutch_a general_o sit_v but_o in_o some_o place_n as_o in_o west-friesland_n they_o stand._n the_o church_n of_o the_o bohemian_a and_o augustan_n confession_n which_o spread_v through_o the_o large_a kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n denmark_n and_o sweden_n through_o norway_n the_o dukedom_n of_o saxony_n lithuany_n and_o the_o ducal_z prussia_n in_o poland_n the_o marquisate_n of_o brandenburg_n in_o germany_n and_o several_a other_o place_n and_o free_a city_n in_o that_o empire_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o retain_v the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v the_o bohemian_a church_n be_v reform_v by_o john_n husse_v and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o constance_n about_o the_o year_n 1416._o long_v before_o luther_n time_n and_o those_o of_o the_o augsburg_n or_o augustan_n confession_n be_v found_v and_o reform_v by_o luther_n and_o be_v the_o first_o protestant_n proper_o so_o call_v both_o these_o church_n so_o early_o reform_v and_o of_o so_o large_a extent_n do_v not_o only_o use_v the_o same_o gesture_n that_o our_o church_n enjoin_v at_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o helvetick_a confession_n do_v in_o three_o general_a synod_n unanimous_o condemn_v the_o sit_v gesture_n though_o they_o esteem_v it_o in_o itself_o lawful_a 1583._o 1_o at_o cracow_n anno._n dom._n 1573._o 2_o petricow_n or_o peterkaw_n 1578._o 3_o wladislaw_n 1583._o as_o be_v scandalous_a for_o this_o remarkable_a reason_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o arrian_n as_o their_o synod_n call_v the_o socinian_o in_o contempt_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n who_o therefore_o place_v themselves_o as_o fellow_n with_o their_o lord_n at_o his_o table_n and_o thereupon_o they_o entreat_v and_o exhort_v all_o christian_n of_o their_o communion_n to_o change_v sit_v into_o kneel_v or_o stand_v both_o which_o ceremony_n we_o indifferent_o leave_v free_a according_a as_o the_o custom_n of_o any_o church_n have_v obtain_v and_o we_o approve_v of_o their_o use_n without_o scandal_n and_o blame_v moreover_o they_o affirm_v that_o these_o socinian_o who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v the_o first_o that_o introduce_v sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n into_o their_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o evangelical_n church_n in_o europe_n among_o all_o these_o foreign_a church_n of_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o i_o can_v find_v which_o use_v sit_v and_o forbid_v kneel_v for_o fear_v of_o bread-worship_n but_o yet_o in_o that_o synod_n wherein_o they_o condemn_v kneel_v they_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o church_n to_o use_v stand_v sit_v or_o a_o ambulatory_a gesture_n as_o the_o french_a do_v and_o at_o last_o conclude_v thus_o holl._n harmon_n 4_o synod_n of_o holl._n these_o article_n be_v settle_v by_o mutual_a consent_n that_o if_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v change_v augment_v or_o diminish_v what_o now_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o variety_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n touch_v the_o gesture_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v or_o imagine_v that_o a_o assembly_n of_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_n meet_v together_o on_o purpose_n to_o consult_v how_o to_o reform_v their_o church_n according_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v through_o weakness_n and_o inadvertency_n overlook_v a_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o any_o particular_a gesture_n if_o any_o such_o there_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o these_o eminent_a church_n wilful_o past_o it_o by_o and_o establish_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n contrary_a to_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n will_v they_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o all_o of_o their_o communion_n to_o use_v several_a gesture_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o several_a church_n if_o our_o lord_n have_v tie_v they_o to_o observe_v but_o one_o will_v they_o declare_v as_o the_o dutch_a synod_n do_v that_o what_o they_o enjoin_v may_v be_v alter_v if_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o require_v if_o so_o be_v sit_v have_v be_v express_o command_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o undoubted_o they_o will_v not_o we_o can_v either_o in_o reason_n or_o charity_n suppose_v it_o the_o true_a principle_n upon_o which_o all_o these_o reform_a church_n build_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v all_o this_o seem_a difference_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n go_v by_o in_o her_o synod_n and_o convocation_n viz._n that_o as_o to_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n every_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o institute_v change_n and_o abolish_v they_o as_o they_o in_o prudence_n and_o charity_n shall_v think_v most_o fit_a and_o conducive_a to_o the_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n the_o edification_n of_o their_o people_n and_o the_o decent_a and_o reverend_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n whosoever_o therefore_o refuse_v arbitramur_fw-la vid._n art_n 34_o observat_fw-la of_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a divine_n on_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n edit_n geneva_n 1681._o sect_n 14._o p._n 120._o in_o hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la ritu_fw-la speak_v of_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacr._n svam_fw-la cuique_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la libertatem_fw-la saluam_fw-la reliquendam_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pure_o because_o kneel_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n must_v condemn_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o gesture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o that_o whether_o we_o sit_v or_o kneel_v or_o stand_v or_o receive_v walk_v we_o transgress_v no_o law_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o they_o prove_v my_o assertion_n true_a that_o kneel_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o express_a command_n no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o because_o they_o allow_v of_o all_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v use_v which_o can_v consist_v with_o a_o express_a command_n for_o the_o use_n of_o any_o one_o gesture_n whatsoever_o query_n ii_o whether_o kneel_v be_v not_o a_o devotion_n from_o that_o example_n which_o christ_n set_v we_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n for_o a_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n i_o shall_v propound_v the_o four_o follow_v particular_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n which_o i_o will_v endeavour_v with_o all_o brevity_n and_o clearness_n to_o make_v good_a 1._o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v so_o as_o that_o the_o conscience_n may_v sure_o build_v upon_o it_o what_o gesture_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v sit_v yet_o his_o bare_a example_n do_v not_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o a_o like_a practice_n 3._o that_o they_o who_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o rule_n in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o follow_v it_o themselves_o 4._o that_o they_o who_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v manifest_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n first_o the_o particular_a gesture_n use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o
will_v not_o wash_v out_o for_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v trample_v upon_o and_o vilify_a of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o thereby_o render_v it_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a to_o save_v we_o blindly_n therefore_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a way_n to_o run_v into_o error_n and_o mischief_n we_o must_v then_o of_o necessity_n if_o we_o will_v follow_v he_o safe_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o plain_a rule_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o guide_v ourselves_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o prudence_n and_o either_o way_n be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o a_o bare_a example_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o those_o who_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o sit_v be_v somewhat_o ware_a of_o this_o namely_o that_o his_o example_n and_o those_o of_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o lie_v down_o this_o 339._o gillesp_n against_o cer._n p._n 339._o for_o their_o maxim_n and_o guide_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o imitate_v christ_n and_o the_o commendable_a example_n of_o his_o apostle_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a they_o have_v special_a reason_n move_v they_o thereunto_o which_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o but_o i_o will_v willing_o be_v inform_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o know_v when_o they_o act_v upon_o special_a reason_n and_o what_o they_o be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o duty_n if_o a_o bare_a example_n without_o any_o rule_n oblige_v we_o and_o if_o we_o guide_v ourselves_o by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o they_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o example_n beside_o if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v move_v to_o do_v upon_o special_a reason_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o than_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o imitate_v their_o example_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v upon_o general_n and_o common_a reason_n which_o concern_v we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o or_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v at_o all_o by_o any_o example_n and_o if_o so_o than_o those_o reason_n be_v our_o rule_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o reduce_v their_o example_n without_o we_o find_v some_o general_a or_o common_a reason_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o when_o such_o reason_n do_v appear_v then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o example_n alone_o that_o oblige_v we_o but_o reason_n that_o approve_v the_o example_n to_o bring_v their_o own_o rule_n to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n how_o do_v they_o know_v but_o our_o lord_n be_v move_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n by_o special_a reason_n draw_v from_o that_o time_n and_o place_n from_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n to_o which_o that_o gesture_n be_v peculiar_a how_o do_v they_o know_v but_o that_o our_o lord_n may_v have_v use_v another_o gesture_n if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v institute_v apart_o from_o the_o passover_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n make_v the_o jew_n eat_v the_o passover_n after_o one_o fashion_n in_o egypt_n which_o afterward_o cease_v give_v occasion_n to_o alter_v it_o in_o canaan_n and_o how_o do_v we_o know_v but_o that_o our_o lord_n comply_v with_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o that_o his_o example_n if_o he_o do_v sit_v be_v only_o temporary_a and_o not_o design_v for_o a_o stand_a law_n perpetual_o oblige_v to_o a_o like_a practice_n if_o christ_n act_v upon_o special_a reason_n than_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o let_v they_o produce_v the_o reason_n if_o they_o can_v which_o make_v this_o example_n of_o christ_n of_o general_a and_o perpetual_a use_n and_o to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o follow_v it_o when_o ever_o they_o do_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v expose_v their_o own_o principle_n which_o they_o have_v build_v so_o much_o upon_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bare_a example_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a ceremo_n gillesp_n 338._o disp_n against_o ceremo_n man_n in_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a rule_n and_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o our_o action_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n or_o prohibition_n for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o christian_n duty_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n flow_v pure_o from_o example_n record_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o 4._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o talk_v of_o christ_n example_n apart_o from_o all_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o to_o make_v that_o alone_o a_o principle_n of_o duty_n distinct_a from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o christ_n himself_o all_o the_o while_n the_o world_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o example_n govern_v his_o action_n by_o a_o law_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o man_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v he_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a and_o natural_a law_n as_o a_o jew_n under_o the_o mosaic_a law_n as_o the_o messiah_n send_v of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n to_o compass_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v free_o undertake_v he_o still_o act_v by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o be_v under_o the_o gospel-law_n he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o whole_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o exemplify_v to_o we_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o deliver_v that_o which_o make_v that_o bitter_a and_o deadly_a cup_n which_o end_v his_o day_n relish_v with_o he_o be_v this_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v a_o cup_n give_v he_o by_o 11._o john_n 18._o 11._o his_o father_n and_o the_o drink_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o his_o soul_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n that_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o he_o frequent_o profess_v 15._o joh._n 17._o 4._o v._n mat._n 11._o 27._o luke_n 2._o 49._o joh._n 4._o 34._o joh._n 5._o 30._o 8_o c._n 28_o 29._o joh._n 10._o 25._o joh._n 14._o 24_o 31._o joh._n 15._o 10_o 15._o in_o his_o life-time_n that_o he_o do_v as_o his_o father_n give_v he_o commandment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o great_a business_n and_o delight_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o many_o such_o expression_n he_o use_v which_o may_v be_v consult_v at_o leisure_n if_o therefore_o we_o only_o look_v to_o his_o example_n without_o consider_v the_o various_a capacity_n and_o relation_n he_o bear_v both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o we_o and_o the_o several_a law_n by_o which_o he_o stand_v bind_v which_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o action_n we_o shall_v miserable_o mistake_v our_o way_n and_o bewilder_n ourselves_o we_o shall_v act_n like_o fool_n when_o we_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v pursuant_n to_o infinite_a wisdom_n thus_o to_o give_v but_o one_o instance_n if_o we_o shall_v subject_v ourselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o he_o do_v for_o he_o fulfil_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o he_o come_v to_o abolish_v we_o shall_v thereby_o frustrate_v the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o even_o this_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v if_o his_o example_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o our_o action_n i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o head_n because_o so_o ill_a a_o use_n have_v be_v make_v of_o scripture-example_n and_o to_o show_v how_o far_o forth_o we_o may_v safe_o steer_v by_o they_o i_o scarce_o know_v any_o one_o doctrine_n so_o teem_a and_o big_a with_o error_n so_o fatal_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o private_a person_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o public_a society_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o that_o which_o teach_v we_o to_o learn_v and_o derive_v our_o duty_n from_o and_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o badness_n of_o our_o action_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a man_n over_z and_o above_o what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v by_o the_o precept_n and_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o they_o who_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n against_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n as_o our_o rule_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o conform_v do_v not_o follow_v it_o themselves_o because_o the_o posture_n he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o they_o say_v be_v a_o passover-gesture_n be_v if_o so_o very_o different_a from_o that_o which_o they_o so_o earnest_o plead_v for_o
and_o use_v at_o this_o day_n for_o that_o be_v a_o discumb_a or_o lean_v gesture_n on_o the_o left_a side_n much_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o we_o lie_v upon_o couch_n with_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o body_n almost_o erect_v it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o learned_a man_n that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o be_v so_o to_o this_o day_n at_o the_o passover_n by_o which_o gesture_n they_o distinguish_v this_o festival_n night_n from_o all_o other_o now_o if_o the_o same_o gesture_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v at_o the_o passover_n and_o his_o example_n make_v it_o necessary_a and_o obligatory_a to_o all_o christian_n for_o what_o reason_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n change_v it_o into_o sit_v upright_o according_a to_o our_o civil_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o feast_v when_o they_o tell_v we_o this_o it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o justify_v kneel_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o they_o shall_v allege_v for_o sit_v and_o our_o change_v the_o gesture_n will_v be_v as_o warrantable_a as_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n and_o privilege_n to_o recede_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o how_o far_o they_o please_v but_o our_o church_n have_v not_o nor_o any_o other_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o say_v sit_v as_o they_o do_v come_v near_a to_o the_o gesture_n use_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o passover_n and_o consequent_o as_o be_v suppose_v at_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o kneel_v gesture_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n will_v do_v they_o no_o service_n for_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o this_o question_n who_o come_v near_a to_o the_o example_n they_o or_o we_o when_o they_o ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o vary_v if_o they_o keep_v to_o their_o own_o rule_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o they_o against_o kneel_v equal_o conclude_v against_o all_o other_o gesture_n beside_o what_o he_o himself_o use_v and_o then_o the_o suppose_a gesture_n which_o he_o observe_v bind_v to_o lie_v along_o for_o where_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o go_v by_o but_o his_o pattern_n we_o must_v cut_v exact_o by_o it_o or_o else_o we_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o do_v that_o of_o our_o own_o head_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o allowance_n that_o be_v we_o leave_v the_o pattern_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v only_o to_o follow_v and_o act_n at_o random_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n and_o then_o the_o pattern_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o our_o justification_n though_o our_o church_n therefore_o do_v not_o strict_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v object_v by_o require_v all_o her_o communicant_n to_o kneel_v yet_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v and_o to_o scruple_n communicate_v with_o we_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o themselves_o but_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o separate_a congregation_n in_o a_o gesture_n different_a from_o what_o our_o lord_n use_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o the_o presbyterian_o if_o one_o may_v argue_v from_o their_o practice_n to_o their_o principle_n lie_v very_o little_a stress_n on_o this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o they_o general_o choose_v to_o sit_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v stand_v as_o sinful_a or_o unlawful_a in_o its_o self_n and_o several_a be_v willing_a to_o receive_v it_o in_o that_o posture_n in_o our_o church_n which_o sure_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o wide_a from_o the_o pattern_n our_o lord_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v set_v we_o whether_o he_o lay_v along_o or_o sit_v upright_o as_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v too_o a_o confess_v variation_n allow_v of_o and_o practise_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o dissenter_n both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o from_o the_o institution_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o they_o have_v change_v immersion_n or_o dip_v into_o aspersion_n or_o sprinkle_v and_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o face_n baptism_n 19_o mat._n 3._o 16._o mat._n 28._o 19_o by_o immersion_n or_o dip_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v by_o they_o ordain_v and_o use_v to_o represent_v our_o burial_n with_o christ_n a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a birth_n 12._o rom._n 6._o 4._o 6._o 11._o col._n 2._o 12._o unto_o righteousness_n as_o st._n paul_n explain_v that_o rite_n now_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o a_o different_a gesture_n from_o that_o which_o be_v use_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n shall_v become_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o weak_a and_o tender_a conscience_n that_o it_o be_v more_o unpassable_a than_o the_o alps_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v with_o ease_n and_o cheerfulness_n pass_v by_o as_o great_a or_o a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o christen_v as_o we_o do_v without_o the_o least_o murmur_n or_o complaint_n sit_v kneel_v or_o stand_v be_v none_o of_o they_o institute_v or_o use_v to_o signify_v and_o represent_v any_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o dip_v all_o over_o be_v why_o can_v kneeling_z then_o be_v without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o conscience_n as_o safe_o and_o innocent_o use_v as_o sprinkle_v how_o come_v a_o gnat_n to_o use_v our_o saviour_n proverb_n to_o be_v hard_a to_o swallow_v than_o a_o camel_n or_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o public_a prevail_v with_o they_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o as_o mercy_n and_o tenderness_n to_o the_o infant_n body_n to_o sprinkle_n or_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o face_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n 4._o they_o who_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n do_v manifest_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n comply_v with_o that_o passover-gesture_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n common_o and_o general_o observe_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v 747._o altar_n dam._n 745._o 747._o the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o that_o feast_n in_o egypt_n for_o thus_o the_o command_n run_v exod._n 12._o 11._o and_o thus_o shall_v you_o eat_v it_o with_o your_o loin_n gird_v your_o shoe_n on_o your_o foot_n and_o your_o staff_n in_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o haste_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v passover_n this_o say_v the_o hebrew_n doctor_n be_v but_o a_o temporary_a law_n suit_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o time_n and_o serve_v for_o that_o night_n only_o and_o do_v not_o oblige_v the_o follow_a generation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o thus_o they_o comment_v upon_o it_o four_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o law_n which_o do_v not_o oblige_v but_o for_o that_o night_n at_o the_o 11._o vid._n mr._n ainsworth_n exod._n 12._o 6._o 11._o passover_n in_o egypt_n 1._o eat_v of_o the_o lamb_n in_o their_o house_n disperse_v in_o egypt_n 2._o take_v up_o of_o the_o lamb_n from_o the_o ten_o day_n 3._o strike_v the_o blood_n on_o their_o door-post_n 4._o eat_v in_o haste_n here_o the_o gesture_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v stand_v though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o mention_v howsoever_o it_o be_v different_a from_o that_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n which_o be_v a_o gesture_n denote_v ease_n and_o rest_v and_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o our_o lord_n compliance_n with_o this_o custom_n may_v teach_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v scrupulous_a about_o gesture_n but_o conform_v to_o the_o innocent_a and_o prevail_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o we_o live_v to_o this_o practice_n st._n paul_n rule_n well_o suit_n not_o 8._o phil._n 4._o 8._o only_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o just_o and_o lovely_a and_o pure_a and_o honest_a but_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n i._n e._n well_o speak_v of_o or_o laudable_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o thing_n be_v much_o approve_v of_o in_o common_a esteem_n or_o be_v make_v commendable_a by_o custom_n we_o be_v to_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o make_v account_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o conform_v our_o
practice_n to_o they_o and_o if_o christian_n in_o the_o several_a place_n of_o their_o abode_n do_v walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n they_o will_v great_o promote_v the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o so_o do_v procure_v quiet_a and_o peace_n to_o themselves_o with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n whosoever_o will_v be_v esteem_v and_o reward_v as_o a_o peacemaker_n and_o avoid_v the_o ill_a reputation_n and_o 9_o mat._n 5._o 9_o guilt_n of_o a_o turbulent_a person_n aught_o among_o other_o thing_n careful_o to_o observe_v this_o viz._n to_o submit_v to_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o innocent_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n for_o thus_o the_o same_o divine_a writer_n after_o he_o have_v argue_v against_o woman_n be_v uncover_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n conclude_v all_o after_o this_o manner_n 6_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 6_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n pray_v by_o the_o way_n let_v this_o be_v observe_v from_o this_o place_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o command_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n or_o else_o st._n paul_n argument_n from_o custom_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o sum_v up_o all_o upon_o this_o second_o query_n see_v that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o particular_a gesture_n use_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n see_v his_o bare_a example_n suppose_v he_o do_v sit_v do_v not_o oblige_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o imitate_v it_o see_v they_o who_o urge_v his_o example_n do_v not_o follow_v it_o themselves_o even_o in_o that_o particular_a they_o urge_v it_o for_o see_v conformity_n to_o the_o gesture_n prescribe_v by_o law_n be_v a_o plain_a conformity_n to_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n consider_v as_o to_o the_o equity_n reason_n and_o spiritual_a mean_v and_o instruction_n of_o it_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o object_v against_o kneel_v and_o scruple_n in_o conscience_n a_o conformity_n to_o it_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n query_n iii_o whether_o kneel_v be_v not_o altogether_o unsuitable_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o be_v no_o table-gesture_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o case_n itself_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o premise_v something_o which_o may_v explain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o discover_v upon_o what_o ground_n and_o reason_n our_o dissent_v brethren_n build_v their_o scruple_n against_o kneel_v as_o be_v no_o table-gesture_n by_o a_o table-gesture_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o ought_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o use_v the_o same_o gesture_n as_o we_o do_v at_o our_o ordinary_a meal_n and_o table_n at_o our_o civil_a feast_n and_o entertainment_n and_o because_o divers_a gesture_n be_v use_v at_o meal_n according_a to_o the_o different_a mode_n and_o custom_n of_o several_a nation_n therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v that_o at_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o country_n have_v prescribe_v at_o our_o ordinary_a and_o civil_a meal_n thus_o say_v the_o author_n of_o altar_n damascenum_n a_o stout_a and_o learned_a champion_n for_o a_o table-gesture_n sit_v cross-legged_a 762._o altar_n dam._n p._n 762._o as_o the_o turk_n do_v at_o their_o meal_n will_v be_v among_o they_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v a_o comely_a fashion_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o supper_n a_o feast_n 4._o disput_fw-la against_o kneel_v p._n 2._o p._n 56._o arg_n 4._o a_o banquet_n and_o therefore_o require_v a_o supper_n a_o feast_n a_o banquet-gesture_n and_o such_o a_o gesture_n must_v be_v use_v as_o stand_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n in_o no_o nation_n be_v it_o ever_o hold_v comely_a to_o kneel_v at_o their_o banquet_n or_o reign_n abridgement_n p._n 61._o reply_n to_o bp._n morton_n 3_o innoc._n cer._n p._n 37._o set_v forth_o in_o k._n james_n reign_n to_o receive_v their_o food_n kneel_v so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o great_a patron_n of_o sit_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o kneel_v that_o the_o gesture_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o use_v and_o observe_v at_o our_o ordinary_a table_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o our_o native_a country_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o then_o the_o full_a import_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o query_n be_v this_o whether_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consider_v as_o a_o feast_n do_v not_o require_v and_o oblige_v we_o to_o sit_v and_o not_o kneel_v because_o sit_v and_o not_o kneel_v be_v the_o ordinary_a table-gesture_n according_a to_o the_o mode_n and_o fashion_n of_o england_n here_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o this_o argument_n for_o sit_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o holy_a feast_n quite_o overthrow_v the_o two_o former_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o express_a command_n and_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o render_v they_o useless_a and_o unserviceable_a to_o their_o cause_n 1._o for_o they_o do_v say_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v the_o same_o gesture_n with_o our_o lord_n but_o only_o a_o table-gesture_n though_o never_o so_o different_a from_o that_o which_o he_o use_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o country_n where_o we_o live_v various_a gesture_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o fashion_n and_o usage_n of_o several_a nation_n at_o their_o common_a feast_n may_v be_v all_o comely_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o holy_a feast_n according_a to_o this_o argument_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o sit_v because_o christ_n do_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o his_o bare_a example_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n his_o example_n be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n our_o lord_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o paschal_n feast_n be_v over_o and_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n which_o he_o use_v at_o the_o passover_n say_v they_o and_o that_o be_v sit_v suppose_v this_o what_o follow_v why_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o sit_v too_o after_o his_o example_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n say_v i_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o country_n to_o sit_v at_o our_o meal_n and_o sit_v be_v our_o common_a table-gesture_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v what_o they_o say_v themselves_o 2._o again_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v a_o table-gesture_n and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v that_o in_o particular_a which_o stand_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o country_n and_o the_o gesture_n may_v be_v different_a according_a as_o their_o custom_n differ_v than_o god_n have_v no_o where_o command_v the_o use_n of_o any_o particular_a gesture_n nor_o oblige_v all_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n to_o observe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 3._o and_o then_o three_o we_o may_v lawful_o observe_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o command_n or_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o table-gesture_n be_v good_a and_o this_o principle_n viz._n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o we_o have_v some_o command_n or_o example_n for_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o great_a batter_a engine_n which_o have_v be_v constant_o employ_v against_o the_o ceremony_n enjoin_v by_o our_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n wherein_o the_o mystery_n of_o puritanisme_n do_v 1681._o preface_n to_o his_o serm._n last_o edit_n 1681._o consist_v as_o bishop_n sanderson_n notes_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v our_o brethren_n not_o to_o be_v fond_a of_o this_o table-gesture_n as_o they_o love_v the_o life_n of_o their_o cause_n i_o be_o sure_a no_o great_a argument_n can_v be_v afford_v of_o a_o rout_v baffle_v cause_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n than_o to_o see_v the_o patron_n of_o it_o run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o confusion_n and_o fly_v for_o refuge_n sometime_o to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o his_o example_n when_o drive_v out_o there_o then_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o civil_a custom_n and_o about_o again_o to_o the_o example_n for_o thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o forementioned_a tract_n do_v thus_o much_o be_v premise_v i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o
public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o without_o the_o least_o notice_n take_v by_o without_o any_o complaint_n or_o opposition_n from_o any_o particular_a person_n either_o in_o the_o then_o present_a or_o succeed_a generation_n 3_o the_o primitive_a church_n esteem_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n as_o that_o which_o deserve_o challenge_v from_o they_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o reverence_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o pay_v and_o express_v either_o with_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n this_o be_v clear_a partly_o from_o those_o honorary_a title_n they_o bestow_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o which_o import_v the_o great_a deference_n and_o the_o most_o awful_a regard_n imaginable_a partly_o from_o that_o tedious_a 58._o see_v part_n 1._o p._n 58._o and_o severe_a discipline_n which_o she_o exercise_v the_o catechuman_n and_o penitent_n with_o before_o she_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o approve_v of_o they_o as_o fit_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o only_o as_o to_o behold_v it_o and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v put_v up_o by_o worthy_a communicant_n over_o the_o great_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v heretofore_o account_v a_o high_a honour_n and_o privilege_n but_o to_o make_v one_o at_o this_o heavenly_a feast_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o lord_n love_v be_v esteem_v the_o top_n and_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o extremity_n of_o honour_n and_o happiness_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n heretofore_o with_o shame_n and_o reproach_n be_v it_o speak_v to_o our_o stupid_o wicked_a and_o degenerate_a age_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a curse_n and_o punishment_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o communicant_a to_o have_v a_o freedom_n of_o access_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o most_o ample_a reward_n that_o can_v be_v propound_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o christian_n hope_n the_o centre_n of_o all_o his_o wish_n during_o his_o abode_n here_o 4._o for_o stand_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n both_o at_o their_o prayer_n and_o at_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o clear_a testimony_n extant_a in_o pure_a antiquity_n that_o a_o man_n must_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n not_o to_o see_v this_o truth_n who_o be_v never_o so_o little_a conversant_a in_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o man_n it_o must_v be_v height_n of_o folly_n or_o impudence_n to_o deny_v it_o the_o bare_a assert_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a because_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o particular_n will_v swell_v this_o discourse_n beyond_o measure_n and_o beside_o it_o will_v be_v a_o needless_a labour_n since_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o sit_v or_o the_o common_a table-gesture_n 191._o gillesp_n disp_n against_o en._n po._n cer._n point_n 1660._o p._n 190_o 191._o do_v frank_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o stand_v be_v a_o posture_n general_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o her_o religious_a assembly_n both_o at_o their_o ordinary_a prayer_n and_o at_o the_o communion-service_n howsoever_o i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v something_o concern_v this_o matter_n under_o the_o follow_a particular_a 5_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n though_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 50_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n they_o observe_v stand_v yet_o at_o other_o time_n use_v the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v at_o their_o public_a devotion_n which_o will_v appear_v from_o a_o decree_n pass_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n assemble_v at_o nice_a in_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n because_o there_o be_v some_o 325._o can_v 20_o about_o the_o year_n 325._o which_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o be_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n it_o be_v therefore_o ordain_v by_o this_o holy_a synod_n that_o when_o we_o pay_v our_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n we_o observe_v a_o stand_a gesture_n to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o uniform_a and_o agreeable_a custom_n may_v be_v maintain_v or_o secure_v through_o all_o church_n by_o which_o canon_n provision_n be_v make_v against_o kneel_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o inconvenient_a and_o unbecoming_a gesture_n to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o be_v a_o irregular_a and_o unfit_a posture_n to_o be_v use_v at_o such_o particular_a time_n and_o occasion_n as_o be_v there_o specify_v viz._n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o for_o any_o christian_n to_o stand_v be_v to_o cross_v the_o general_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n for_o this_o council_n do_v not_o you_o must_v note_v introduce_v and_o establish_v any_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o endeavour_v by_o its_o authority_n to_o keep_v alive_a and_o in_o credit_n a_o ancient_a custom_n which_o they_o see_v begin_v to_o be_v neglect_v by_o some_o christian_n and_o from_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o canon_n because_o there_o be_v some_o which_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n infer_v that_o kneel_v be_v the_o posture_n that_o be_v general_o use_v at_o other_o time_n in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n for_o if_o stand_v have_v be_v general_o observe_v by_o all_o church_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n at_o all_o other_o time_n as_o well_o as_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o decree_n what_o occasion_n or_o necessity_n have_v there_o be_v for_o such_o a_o injunction_n whereby_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o constant_o and_o universal_o do_v before_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n in_o justin_n martyr_n which_o will_v put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n and_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o alter_v their_o posture_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v 468._o respon_n ad_fw-la quest_n 115._o p._n 468._o say_v he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n both_o of_o our_o fall_n by_o sin_n and_o our_o resurrection_n and_o restitution_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o for_o six_o day_n we_o pray_v upon_o our_o knee_n be_v in_o token_n of_o our_o fall_n by_o sin_n but_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o do_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n do_v symbolical_o represent_v our_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o be_v a_o custom_n derive_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v irenaeus_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n that_o it_o be_v ancient_a appear_v from_o tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o irenaeus_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v establish_v 198._o an._n dom._n 198._o by_o apostolical_a authority_n or_o at_o least_o by_o custom_n have_v obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n we_o esteem_v ephes_n die_fw-la dominico_fw-la jejunium_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n c._n 3._o 206._o col._n agrip._n edit_n 1617._o epiph._n exposit_n fid._n cathol_a p._n 1105._o edit_n par._n flor._n an._n dom._n 390._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n hieronym_n prolog_n comment_fw-fr in_o ep._n ad_fw-la ephes_n it_o a_o great_a act_n of_o wickedness_n or_o villainy_n either_o to_o fast_o or_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o intimate_v too_o that_o fast_v and_o kneel_v in_o their_o public_a worship_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o customary_a at_o other_o time_n to_o who_o testimony_n if_o we_o join_v that_o of_o another_o father_n who_o live_v some_o time_n after_o the_o first_o general_n nicene_n council_n we_o need_v not_o produce_v any_o more_o witness_n to_o clear_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v that_o of_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n where_o he_o certify_v that_o the_o weekly_o state_v fast_n of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n be_v diligent_o keep_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o whole_a year_n round_o except_v the_o fifty_o day_n of_o pentecost_n on_o which_o they_o do_v not_o kneel_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o fast_o appoint_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o custom_n be_v as_o both_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n augustin_n attest_v because_o all_o that_o space_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n be_v a_o time_n of_o
plain_a account_n in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o bishop_n give_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n by_o which_o name_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v call_v in_o primitive_a time_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v he_o that_o receive_v say_v amen_o then_o let_v the_o deacon_n take_v the_o cup_n and_o at_o the_o delivery_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n of_o life_n and_o let_v he_o that_o drink_v say_v amen_o now_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o constitution_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n adulterate_v yet_o it_o be_v allow_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v very_o sincere_a and_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o pure_a practice_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n that_o they_o give_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a account_n in_o this_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o may_v rest_v full_o satisfy_v from_o the_o concure_a evidence_n of_o other_o ancient_a writer_n who_o live_v in_o the_o four_o century_n for_o both_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n 1541._o ambr._n de_fw-fr sacr._n lib_n 4._o c._n 5._o p._n 440._o to._n 4._o st._n cyril_n hiero._n catech._n mystag_n 5._o universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la accepto_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguine_a dicit_fw-la amen_o resp_n ad_fw-la orosi_fw-la quest_n 49._o to._n 4._o p._n 691._o basil_n 1541._o make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o when_o the_o minister_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o universal_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o cup_n be_v deliver_v and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a passage_n record_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o be_v very_o apposite_a to_o our_o purpose_n i_o will_v set_v down_o for_o the_o close_a of_o all_o novatius_fw-la a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o rightful_a bishop_n cornelius_n set_v up_o for_o himself_o and_o become_v the_o head_n novato_fw-la epist_n cornel._n ad_fw-la fab._n apud_fw-la euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 6._o c._n 35._o de_fw-la novato_fw-la of_o a_o unreasonable_a and_o unnatural_a schism_n and_o the_o better_a to_o secure_v to_o he_o the_o proselyte_n he_o have_v gain_v he_o alter_v the_o usual_a form_n of_o prayer_n at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o substitute_v a_o new-fangled_a oath_n which_o he_o oblige_v every_o communicant_a to_o take_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o receive_n which_o among_o other_o wicked_a action_n be_v particulary_a take_v notice_n of_o and_o charge_v upon_o he_o by_o cornelius_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o and_o the_o most_o villainous_a innovation_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v say_v he_o to_o offer_v sacrafice_n i._n e._n to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o his_o part_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o he_o constrain_v those_o person_n who_o unhappy_o side_v with_o he_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n instead_o of_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o praise_n according_a to_o custom_n and_o instead_o of_o say_v amen_o he_o force_v every_o communicant_a when_o he_o receive_v the_o bread_n to_o say_v i_o will_v never_o return_v to_o cornelius_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v from_o these_o plain_a instance_n we_o may_v see_v how_o close_o our_o church_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n which_o run_v thus_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o latter_a time_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n to_o that_o short_a form_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v every_o christian_n interest_n as_o well_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o join_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o such_o a_o prayer_n and_o return_v a_o hearty_a amen_o to_o it_o i_o will_v now_o brief_o sum_v up_o the_o evidence_n that_o have_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n in_o justification_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n and_o observe_v where_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o fix_v and_o what_o to_o resolve_v upon_o and_o in_o this_o order_n it_o lie_v sit_v be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n a_o very_a unfit_a and_o irreverent_a posture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n when_o they_o be_v solemn_o engage_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o solemn_a act_n or_o branch_n of_o christian_a worship_n the_o primitive_a christian_n general_o use_v stand_v at_o their_o public_a devotion_n only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n that_o fall_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n at_o all_o other_o time_n in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n kneel_v be_v their_o worship_a posture_n and_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n every_o day_n and_o particular_o on_o their_o state_v weekly_a fast_n which_o they_o keep_v every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n when_o to_o stand_v be_v think_v as_o great_a a_o irregularity_n as_o to_o kneel_v be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o last_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v with_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o on_o those_o day_n when_o they_o constant_o pray_v kneel_v all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v consider_v i_o think_v the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o they_o be_v what_o i_o assert_v and_o design_v viz._n that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o sit_v be_v general_o condemn_v as_o a_o indecent_a and_o irreverent_a gesture_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v that_o prostration_n or_o lie_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n be_v ever_o use_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v or_o ever_o fit_a to_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o one_o of_o these_o two_o either_o stand_v or_o kneel_v as_o for_o stand_v all_o the_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v use_v only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o pentecost_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v draw_v not_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o the_o day_n and_o festival_n season_n when_o they_o do_v more_o particular_o communicate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n open_o testify_v their_o belief_n of_o that_o great_a article_n at_o such_o time_n therefore_o they_o choose_v stand_v as_o be_v a_o gesture_n suitable_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o as_o a_o emblem_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o on_o their_o common_a and_o ordinary_a day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a reason_n to_o invite_v or_o oblige_v they_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o use_v kneel_v that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a posture_n they_o use_v one_o and_o the_o same_o posture_n viz._n stand_v both_o at_o their_o prayer_n and_o at_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o for_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v usual_a at_o other_o time_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v they_o do_v not_o observe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o posture_n at_o all_o other_o time_n viz._n that_o as_o at_o such_o time_n they_o do_v constant_o kneel_v at_o their_o prayer_n so_o they_o do_v also_o constant_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o a_o prayer_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o premise_n i_o may_v howsoever_o promise_v myself_o thus_o much_o success_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v careful_o weigh_v and_o peruse_v they_o with_o a_o teachable_a and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n shall_v find_v himself_o much_o more_o incline_v to_o believe_v the_o primitive_a church_n use_v at_o some_o time_n to_o kneel_v as_o we_o do_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n than_o that_o they_o never_o do_v kneel_v at_o all_o or_o that_o such_o a_o posture_n be_v never_o use_v nor_o hear_v of_o but_o exclude_v from_o their_o congregation_n as_o some_o great_a advocate_n for_o sit_v have_v confident_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o world_n 2._o but_o second_o suppose_v they_o never_o do_v kneel_v as_o we_o do_v yet_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o adore_a posture_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o will_v sufficient_o justify_v the_o present_a
de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o 1074._o 3._o 3._o 3._o a_o monk_n of_o corbie_n who_o write_v against_o berengar_n and_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1074._o algerus_n a_o stout_a champion_n for_o transubstantiation_n and_o 1590._o and_o and_o and_o coster_n enchirid_a p._n 353._o edit_n 1590._o coster_n another_o popish_a writer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v the_o pope_n introduce_v it_o and_o that_o after_o transubstantiation_n take_v place_n that_o he_o resolve_v it_o into_o a_o ancient_a custom_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v then_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o some_o who_o oppose_v kneel_v that_o honorius_n do_v not_o institute_v or_o ordain_v that_o gesture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v see_v the_o decree_n which_o he_o make_v and_o which_o other_o appeal_v to_o do_v not_o at_o all_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n at_o the_o priest_n elevation_n of_o it_o see_v no_o other_o pope_n be_v allege_v as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o custom_n seeing_z kneeling_z be_v never_o any_o institute_v ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o canon_n or_o decree_n or_o rubric_n extant_a which_o require_v the_o use_n of_o that_o gesture_n see_v the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o priest_n who_o celebrate_v use_v another_o gesture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v see_v their_o own_o writer_n look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o ancient_a usage_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n it_o follow_v that_o what_o be_v pretend_v and_o suppose_v in_o the_o question_n be_v without_o all_o warrant_n and_o proof_n viz._n that_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o idolater_n and_o now_o to_o close_v up_o all_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o very_a silly_a and_o extravagant_a way_n of_o argue_v kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v be_v sinful_a because_o it_o be_v first_o introduce_v by_o antichrist_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v start_v and_o take_v place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o when_o you_o come_v up_o close_o to_o they_o and_o inquire_v into_o particular_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o date_n the_o original_n of_o it_o nor_o name_v the_o author_n who_o first_o invent_v it_o and_o set_v it_o up_o at_o this_o rate_n of_o talk_v it_o be_v the_o easy_a matter_n imaginable_a to_o evince_v that_o sit_v and_o stand_v be_v equal_o unlawful_a with_o kneel_v for_o it_o be_v but_o affirm_v bold_o that_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o and_o use_v by_o idolater_n and_o then_o the_o work_n be_v do_v effectual_o and_o if_o such_o slender_a objection_n must_v drive_v we_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o shall_v never_o communicate_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v but_o beside_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o argument_n i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o invent_v and_o urge_v they_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o we_o at_o present_a for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o desire_v and_o wish_v for_o by_o all_o good_a christian_n than_o brotherly_a love_n and_o concord_n than_o that_o we_o may_v all_o meet_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n in_o the_o public_a church_n what_o more_o talk_v of_o now_o adays_o then_o peace_n and_o union_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v any_o way_n obstruct_v so_o bless_v and_o desirable_a a_o work_n must_v be_v conclude_v every_o ill_a man_n and_o such_o a_o one_o most_o certain_o be_v he_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v think_v of_o it_o who_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n upon_o groundless_a jealousy_n and_o unreasonable_a fear_n of_o incur_v the_o divine_a displeasure_n if_o he_o receive_v kneel_v and_o shall_v go_v about_o by_o the_o bugbear-word_n of_o idolater_n antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o scare_v weak_a and_o honest_a man_n from_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o our_o church_n because_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v for_o this_o peculiar_a end_n among_o other_o viz._n to_o be_v a_o unite_n ordinance_n to_o bind_v christian_n together_o in_o the_o strict_a bond_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n to_o dispose_v and_o engage_v they_o to_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n to_o exercise_v the_o most_o kind_a and_o tender_a affection_n and_o the_o most_o fervent_a charity_n one_o towards_o another_o that_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v those_o nonconform_a minister_n therefore_o who_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o these_o argument_n which_o they_o themselves_o know_v unless_o they_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a to_o be_v false_a and_o senseless_a to_o render_v they_o averse_a from_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o it_o be_v administer_v in_o our_o church_n be_v in_o plain_a english_a the_o author_n and_o fomenter_n of_o our_o division_n and_o the_o disturber_n of_o our_o peace_n in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o proceed_v it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o use_v such_o thing_n and_o rite_n as_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v notorious_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n before_o i_o produce_v my_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o inform_v the_o reader_n with_o those_o argument_n which_o dissenter_n use_v to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o they_o be_v these_o two_o in_o general_n 1._o all_o thing_n and_o rite_n which_o have_v be_v notorious_o abuse_v to_o 130._o gillesp_n eng._n pop._n cer._n c._n 2._o par_fw-fr 3._o p._n 130._o idolatry_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n and_o not_o by_o god_n and_o nature_n make_v to_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o purge_v away_o from_o divine_a worship_n but_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v be_v one_o of_o these_o rite_n therefore_o it_o shall_v utter_o be_v 160._o abridgement_n of_o linc._n min._n p._n 17._o vid._n mr._n hook_n eccles_n pol._n lib._n 4._o p._n 160._o abolish_v 2._o to_o imitate_v and_o agree_v with_o idolater_n by_o use_v such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o they_o do_v though_o in_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o though_o they_o contain_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sinful_a so_o that_o not_o to_o abolish_v utter_o whatsoever_o we_o know_v to_o have_v be_v abuse_v heretofore_o to_o idolatry_n to_o take_v up_o any_o old_a heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a custom_n and_o rite_n though_o at_o present_a disuse_v by_o idolater_n be_v sinful_a and_o then_o to_o use_v the_o same_o rite_n 3._o gillesp_n p._n 141._o c._n 3._o with_o idolater_n at_o present_a to_o sort_v ourselves_o and_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o rite_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o become_v 549._o altar_n dam._n p._n 536_o 549._o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n too_o with_o these_o argument_n they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n i_o shall_v not_o offer_v at_o a_o confutation_n of_o these_o proof_n which_o stand_v build_v upon_o a_o weak_a and_o sandy_a foundation_n upon_o trifle_v and_o sorry_a reason_n upon_o scripture-precept_n who_o sense_n be_v horrible_o wrest_v and_o scripture-example_n false_o apply_v and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n late_o publish_v wherein_o the_o author_n have_v do_v this_o work_n to_o my_o hand_n for_o he_o clear_o show_v that_o a_o 38._o with_fw-mi case_n resolve_v whether_o the_o ch._n of_o eng._n symbolise_v etc._n etc._n p._n 24._o to_o p._n 47._o p._n 38._o church_n agree_v in_o some_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n so_o agree_v and_o particular_o instance_v in_o our_o church_n agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n there_o you_o will_v find_v the_o most_o considerable_a text_n and_o example_n which_o they_o drag_v from_o scripture_n and_o urge_v for_o themselves_o render_v utter_o unserviceable_a to_o their_o cause_n and_o rescue_v from_o their_o torture_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v therefore_o at_o present_a be_v only_o this_o brief_o to_o propound_v my_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n by_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n lie_v under_o a_o great_a error_n and_o mistake_n by_o think_v that_o all_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o of_o man_n devise_v aught_o to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o become_v sinful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v pure_o because_o they_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v notorious_o abuse_v
to_o idolatry_n but_o here_o a_o few_o thing_n must_v be_v premise_v to_o prevent_v cavil_n and_o mistake_v 1._o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o indifferent_a thing_n may_v be_v lawful_o thing_n see_v the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o present_a question_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v sinful_a in_o we_o to_o kneel_v whether_o that_o gesture_n have_v be_v ever_o use_v or_o abuse_v by_o idolater_n or_o no._n 2._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v pure_a 443._o see_v dr._n fal._n lib._n eccles_n p._n 443._o from_o all_o sinful_a mixture_n and_o defilement_n whatsoever_o whether_o of_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n and_o that_o thing_n otherwise_o indifferent_a which_o either_o in_o the_o design_n of_o they_o that_o use_v they_o or_o in_o their_o own_o present_a tendency_n do_v direct_o promote_v or_o propagate_v such_o corruption_n do_v in_o that_o case_n become_v thing_n unlawful_a to_o follow_v idolater_n in_o what_o they_o think_v or_o do_v amiss_o to_o follow_v they_o general_o in_o what_o they_o do_v without_o other_o reason_n than_o only_o the_o like_n we_o have_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o example_n which_o like_v do_v intimate_v a_o more_o universal_a approbation_n than_o be_v allowable_a in_o these_o case_n i_o think_v with_o the_o reverend_n mr._n hooker_n conformity_n 165._o hook_n ecles_n pol._n l._n 4._o p._n 165._o with_o idolater_n be_v evil_a and_o blame-worthy_a in_o any_o christian_a church_n but_o except_v these_o case_n it_o be_v not_o sinful_a or_o blame-worthy_a in_o any_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o agree_v with_o idolater_n in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n and_o to_o use_v the_o same_o rite_n which_o they_o abuse_v and_o consequent_o our_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v or_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n for_o her_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v abuse_v the_o say_a ceremony_n to_o sinful_a end_n or_o that_o the_o ceremony_n use_v and_o appoint_v by_o our_o church_n natural_o tend_v to_o promote_v the_o corruption_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v ill_o design_v or_o that_o she_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o appoint_v and_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n as_o be_v godly_a comely_a profitable_a but_o overlook_v all_o this_o have_v a_o eye_n pure_o to_o the_o example_n of_o idolatrous_a papist_n in_o what_o they_o do_v amiss_o now_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a against_o our_o church_n who_o have_v sufficient_o vindicate_v herself_o by_o the_o open_a declaration_n she_o have_v print_v to_o the_o world_n from_o all_o accusation_n of_o this_o nature_n let_v but_o any_o man_n consult_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n 18._o art_n 20._o art_n 34._o canon_n 18._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n just_a after_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n the_o two_o excellent_a discourse_n that_o follow_v it_o concen_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o reason_n she_o have_v publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion-service_n for_o enjoin_v her_o communicant_n to_o receive_v kneel_v i_o say_v let_v any_o man_n peruse_v these_o and_o he_o will_v receive_v ample_a satisfaction_n that_o our_o governor_n in_o church_n and_o state_n in_o appoint_v the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n do_v not_o steer_v by_o the_o example_n of_o idolater_n nor_o enjoin_v they_o out_o of_o any_o ill_a design_n or_o to_o any_o ill_a end_n but_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o charity_n the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o proceed_v to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sinful_a to_o use_v such_o thing_n and_o rite_n as_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v notorious_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o therefore_o sinful_a because_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v notorious_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o in_o general_n no_o abuse_n of_o any_o gesture_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o manifest_a idolatry_n do_v render_v that_o gesture_n simple_o evil_a and_o for_o ever_o after_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o account_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n suppose_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a become_v sinful_a by_o a_o abuse_n of_o it_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n sinful_a but_o by_o accident_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o somewhat_o else_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n for_o if_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n after_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o idolater_n become_v absolute_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o than_o the_o jew_n sin_v in_o offer_v sacrifice_n erect_v altar_n burn_a incense_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n bow_v down_o themselves_o before_o he_o wearing_z a_o linen_n garment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o observe_v other_o thing_n and_o rite_n which_o the_o heathen_n observe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o false_a go_n no_o say_v the_o dissenter_n we_o except_v all_o such_o rite_n as_o be_v command_v or_o approve_v of_o by_o god_n and_o such_o be_v all_o those_o forementioned_a but_o say_v i_o it_o be_v a_o silly_a exception_n and_o avail_v nothing_o for_o if_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o idolatry_n make_v it_o absolute_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o destroy_v that_o relation_n and_o what_o have_v be_v once_o abuse_v must_v ever_o remain_v so_o that_o be_v a_o infinite_a power_n can_v undo_v what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o clear_v it_o from_o ever_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v from_o the_o command_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n that_o a_o bare_a conformity_n with_o idolater_n in_o use_v those_o rite_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o they_o practice_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n be_v not_o simple_o sinful_a or_o formal_a idolatry_n for_o if_o it_o have_v god_n have_v oblige_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o his_o express_a command_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o strict_o and_o severe_o prohibit_v in_o other_o place_n in_o truth_n such_o a_o position_n will_v plain_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n 2._o this_o position_n that_o the_o idolatrous_a abuse_n of_o any_o thing_n render_v the_o use_n of_o it_o sinful_a to_o all_o that_o know_v it_o be_v attend_v with_o very_o mischievous_a consequence_n and_o effect_n first_o it_o intrench_v great_o upon_o christian_a liberty_n as_o dear_a to_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o i_o wonder_v they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o at_o other_o time_n they_o affirm_v that_o no_o earthly_a power_n can_v right_o restrain_v the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a become_v sinful_a when_o impose_v and_o enjoin_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a man_n give_v that_o power_n to_o stranger_n both_o heathen_n and_o papist_n which_o they_o take_v away_o from_o their_o own_o rightful_a prince_n and_o lawful_a superior_n a_o idolater_n may_v yoke_v they_o when_o a_o protestant_a prince_n must_v not_o touch_v they_o and_o what_o more_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a yoke_n can_v be_v clap_v on_o our_o neck_n than_o this_o that_o another_o man_n abuse_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o idolatry_n though_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o leave_v free_a by_o god_n render_v the_o use_n of_o it_o sinful_a whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o violation_n of_o christian_a liberty_n let_v st._n paul_n determine_v who_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o affirm_v it_o lawful_a to_o eat_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o eat_v whatsoever_o be_v 29._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 25_o 27_o 28_o 29._o sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o a_o gesture_n shall_v be_v more_o defile_v by_o idolater_n than_o meat_n which_o they_o have_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n and_o why_o shall_v one_o be_v sinful_a and_o idolatrous_a to_o use_v and_o not_o the_o other_o certain_o st._n paul_n will_v never_o have_v grant_v they_o
such_o a_o privilege_n if_o he_o judge_v it_o idolatrous_a to_o use_v what_o idolater_n have_v abuse_v especial_o consider_v that_o he_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n exhort_v they_o earnest_o to_o flee_v from_o idolatry_n 14._o verse_n 14._o second_o this_o position_n subject_n the_o mind_n of_o christian_n to_o infinite_a scruple_n and_o perplexity_n and_o natural_o tend_v to_o reduce_v we_o to_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v before_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n break_v out_o upon_o the_o world_n that_o be_v it_o tend_v to_o beget_v and_o propagate_v a_o base_a servile_a temper_n and_o disposition_n towards_o god_n and_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o fear_n &_o tremble_n when_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n whereas_o the_o true_a and_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o breed_v in_o man_n a_o filial_a cheerful_a frame_n of_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_n or_o quiet_a 7._o rom._n 8._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o mind_n to_o give_v we_o a_o free_a easy_a comfortable_a access_n to_o god_n as_o to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o encourage_v every_o good_a man_n to_o a_o diligent_a constant_a frequent_a attendance_n upon_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n by_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n that_o follow_v they_o but_o now_o if_o nothing_o may_v be_v use_v by_o we_o without_o high_o offend_v god_n that_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n who_o see_v not_o what_o trouble_n and_o distraction_n will_v arise_v in_o our_o mind_n hereupon_o when_o we_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o most_o of_o our_o church_n be_v erect_v by_o idolatrous_a papist_n and_o as_o much_o defile_v by_o idolatry_n as_o any_o gesture_n can_v be_v they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o several_a saint_n and_o angel_n who_o image_n be_v once_o set_v up_o and_o adore_v our_o bell_n pew_v font_n desk_n churchyard_n have_v be_v consecrate_v after_o a_o superstitious_a manner_n many_o cup_n flagon_n dish_n communion-table_n have_v be_v give_v and_o use_v by_o idolater_n what_o now_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sinful_a because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o idolater_n notorious_o so_o also_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o use_v any_o other_o thing_n or_o rite_n that_o have_v if_o it_o be_v of_o man_n divise_v as_o the_o aforementioned_a writer_n limit_v the_o question_n if_o sit_v be_v allow_v by_o authority_n we_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o public_a church_n nor_o to_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o christen_v our_o child_n for_o all_o that_o if_o we_o know_v the_o font_n and_o other_o utensil_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n by_o papist_n we_o must_v first_o make_v a_o diligent_a search_n and_o if_o certain_a information_n can_v be_v have_v we_o can_v worship_v god_n in_o public_a without_o panic_n fear_n and_o great_a disquiet_n of_o mind_n but_o three_o such_o a_o position_n as_o this_o will_v destroy_v all_o public_a worship_n for_o if_o nothing_o must_v be_v use_v which_o have_v be_v or_o be_v abuse_v by_o idolater_n it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o idolater_n by_o engross_a all_o the_o outward_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o that_o inward_a veneration_n and_o esteem_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o smother_v our_o devotion_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n frustrate_v the_o very_a end_n and_o design_n of_o religious_a assembly_n and_o true_o this_o work_n be_v already_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o principle_n very_o well_o effect_v for_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n and_o stand_v and_o sit_v and_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n together_o with_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o sing_v have_v be_v all_o notorious_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o be_v so_o at_o this_o day_n i_o know_v how_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o they_o except_v such_o thing_n as_o object_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o we_o worship_n god_n and_o do_v he_o public_a honour_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o this_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v by_o we_o without_o sin_n though_o the_o same_o gesture_n and_o sign_n of_o adoration_n be_v use_v and_o abuse_v by_o idolater_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v cunning_o but_o not_o honest_o and_o answ_n true_o say_v for_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o use_v the_o same_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o idolater_n at_o any_o time_n prove_v it_o so_o at_o all_o time_n and_o make_v it_o for_o ever_o so_o so_o long_o as_o the_o reason_n hold_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n sinful_a so_o long_o it_o be_v so_o if_o the_o use_n or_o abuse_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o idolater_n make_v it_o simple_o evil_a than_o it_o must_v for_o ever_o remain_v so_o and_o no_o necessity_n whatsoever_o can_v take_v it_o off_o and_o make_v it_o lawful_a and_o innocent_a if_o such_o thing_n and_o 128._o see_v gillesp._n p._n 128._o ceremony_n which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n become_v sinful_a in_o these_o by_o respect_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n viz._n because_o they_o participative_a 1._o reductive_a 2._o participative_a put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o idol_n and_o second_o because_o they_o move_v we_o to_o turn_v back_o to_o idolatry_n and_o sort_v we_o with_o idolater_n than_o it_o will_v be_v ever_o sinful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v they_o 149._o quia_fw-la monent_fw-la quia_fw-la movent_fw-la 134._o 149._o for_o these_o reason_n will_v hold_v good_a in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o be_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v and_o destroy_v these_o effect_n they_o will_v ever_o mind_v we_o of_o and_o move_v we_o to_o idolatry_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o principle_n be_v a_o very_a false_a one_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o for_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o this_o absurdity_n it_o oblige_v we_o utter_o to_o abolish_v and_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o all_o such_o rite_n as_o have_v be_v notorious_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n in_o some_o case_n for_o reason_n which_o eternal_o hold_v in_o all_o so_o that_o at_o last_o it_o drive_v we_o into_o such_o strait_n that_o we_o must_v sin_v one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o either_o we_o must_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o public_a or_o we_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n 149._o gillesp._n c._n 3._o p._n 149._o if_o we_o do_v and_o though_o of_o two_o evil_n or_o calamity_n the_o least_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v yet_o of_o two_o sin_n neither_o be_v christian_n religion_n flow_v from_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o cross_v one_o another_o but_o be_v even_o and_o consistent_a we_o be_v never_o cast_v by_o god_n under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v of_o transgress_v one_o law_n by_o the_o observance_n of_o another_o but_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v if_o we_o take_v up_o and_o stick_v to_o this_o principle_n 3._o our_o dissent_v brethren_n condemn_v themselves_o in_o what_o they_o allow_v and_o practice_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o condemn_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o our_o church_n for_o they_o themselves_o do_v use_v without_o scruple_n such_o place_n and_o thing_n and_o posture_n as_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o abuse_v by_o idolater_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bareheaded_a in_o time_n of_o divine_a worship_n at_o prayer_n and_o at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o do_v idolatrous_a papist_n they_o never_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o kneel_v at_o our_o prayer_n both_o public_a and_o private_a yet_o this_o gesture_n the_o papist_n use_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o the_o cross_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n they_o use_v our_o church_n churchyard_n and_o bell_n and_o never_o think_v they_o sin_v against_o god_n by_o so_o do_v though_o they_o know_v worship_n direct_v of_o the_o day_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n they_o have_v be_v abuse_v nay_o the_o directory_n declare_v that_o such_o place_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o pollution_n by_o any_o superstition_n former_o use_v and_o now_o lay_v aside_o as_o may_v render_v they_o unlawful_a and_o inconvenient_a 6._o rutherf_n of_o scandal_n q._n 5_o 6._o mr._n rutherford_n say_v of_o bell_n gross_o abuse_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o groundless_a that_o thereupon_o they_o shall_v be_v disuse_v upon_o which_o the_o reverend_a dr._n faulkner_n have_v this_o judicious_a
subject_n more_o love_v command_v equal_o bowel_n and_o affection_n and_o duty_n and_o honour_n master_n and_o servant_n husband_n and_o wife_n and_o all_o relation_n be_v keep_v in_o their_o just_a bound_n and_o privilege_n with_o other_o church_n we_o make_v good_a work_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o think_v ourselves_o more_o modest_a and_o secure_a in_o take_v away_o arrogance_n and_o merit_n and_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n with_o other_o man_n we_o cry_v up_o faith_n but_o not_o a_o hungry_a and_o a_o starve_a one_o but_o what_o be_v fruitful_a of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o have_v all_o that_o other_o contend_v for_o with_o great_a modesty_n and_o security_n 3._o how_o fit_o this_o church_n be_v constitute_v to_o excite_v true_a devotion_n when_o we_o make_v our_o address_n unto_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v worthy_a and_o reverend_a conception_n of_o his_o nature_n a_o true_a sense_n and_o plain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o want_v and_o necessity_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v supply_v all_o which_o our_o church_n to_o help_v our_o devotion_n plain_o set_v down_o describe_v god_n by_o all_o his_o attribute_n of_o just_a wise_a and_o lay_v forth_o the_o vice_n and_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o none_o else_o but_o god_n can_v cure_v our_o need_n when_o her_o son_n be_v to_o pray_v the_o matter_n of_o her_o petition_n be_v not_o nice_a and_o controvert_v trivial_a or_o word_n of_o a_o party_n but_o plain_a and_o substantial_a wherein_o all_o agree_v her_o word_n in_o prayer_n be_v neither_o rustic_a nor_o gay_a the_o whole_a composure_n neither_o too_o tedious_a nor_o too_o short_a decent_o order_v to_o help_v our_o memory_n and_o wander_a thought_n responsal_n and_o short_a collect_v in_o public_a devotion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v her_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v her_o beauty_n and_o prudence_n there_o be_v few_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o humane_a life_n whether_o of_o a_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o have_v not_o their_o proper_a prayer_n and_o particular_a petition_n for_o they_o at_o least_o as_o be_v proper_a for_o public_a devotion_n when_o we_o return_v our_o thanks_o we_o have_v proper_a office_n to_o inflame_v our_o passion_n to_o quicken_v our_o resentment_n to_o excite_v our_o love_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o future_a obedience_n the_o best_a instance_n of_o gratitude_n when_o we_o commemorate_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o service_n fit_a to_o move_v our_o affection_n to_o assist_v our_o faith_n to_o enlarge_v our_o charity_n to_o show_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o bloody_a suffering_n every_o way_n to_o qualify_v we_o to_o discharge_v that_o great_a duty_n she_o have_v indeed_o nothing_o to_o kindle_v a_o enthusiastic_a heat_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n which_o common_o flow_v from_o temper_n or_o fraud_n but_o that_o which_o make_v we_o manly_a devout_a our_o judgement_n still_o guide_v our_o affection_n when_o we_o enter_v first_o into_o religion_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v two_o proper_a office_n baptism_n and_o burial_n full_a of_o devotion_n to_o attend_v those_o purpose_n so_o that_o if_o any_o do_v not_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o communicate_v and_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o service_n to_o promote_v these_o be_v too_o plain_a and_o hungry_a beggarly_a and_o mean_a but_o their_o own_o mind_n be_v not_o fit_o qualify_v before_o they_o use_v they_o bring_v but_o a_o honest_a mind_n to_o these_o part_n of_o devotion_n a_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n sober_a and_o good_a purpose_n and_o affection_n well_o dispose_v that_o which_o be_v plain_a will_v prove_v seraphical_a improve_v our_o judgement_n heighten_v our_o passion_n and_o make_v the_o church_n a_o choir_n of_o angel_n without_o which_o good_a disposition_n our_o devotion_n be_v but_o constitution_n or_o melancholy_a peevishness_n sullenness_n or_o devotion_n to_o a_o party_n a_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n will_v not_o acccept_v 4._o her_o order_n and_o discipline_n such_o be_v the_o capacity_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v teach_v only_o by_o naked_a virtue_n a_o natural_a judgement_n or_o a_o immediate_a teach_v of_o god_n but_o by_o ministry_n and_o discipline_n decent_a ceremony_n and_o constitution_n and_o other_o external_a method_n these_o be_v the_o outward_a pale_n and_o guard_n the_o supply_n and_o help_v for_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n our_o church_n have_v fit_v and_o order_v these_o so_o well_o as_o neither_o to_o want_v or_o to_o abound_v not_o to_o make_v religion_n too_o gay_a nor_o leave_v her_o slove_z neither_o rude_a nor_o fantastic_a but_o be_v clothe_v in_o dress_n proper_a to_o a_o manly_a religion_n not_o to_o please_v or_o gratify_v our_o sense_n so_o as_o to_o fix_v there_o but_o to_o serve_v the_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o our_o mind_n there_o be_v none_o of_o our_o ceremony_n which_o good_a man_n and_o wise_a man_n have_v not_o judge_v decent_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n and_o none_o of_o they_o but_o derive_v themselves_o from_o a_o very_a ancient_a family_n be_v use_v in_o most_o age_n and_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v decency_n antiquity_n and_o usefulness_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o to_o help_v our_o memory_n to_o excite_v our_o affection_n to_o render_v our_o service_n orderly_a and_o comely_a be_v we_o indeed_o all_o soul_n and_o such_o seraphical_a saint_n and_o grow_v man_n as_o we_o make_v ourselves_o we_o may_v then_o plead_v against_o such_o external_a help_n but_o when_o we_o have_v nature_n of_o weakness_n and_o passion_n these_o outward_a help_n may_v be_v call_v very_o convenient_a if_o not_o general_o necessary_a and_o as_o our_o nature_n be_v mix_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o must_v always_o our_o devotion_n be_v here_o and_o such_o god_n expect_v and_o be_v please_v with_o our_o church_n be_v neither_o defective_a in_o power_n and_o discipline_n have_v she_o her_o just_a due_n and_o other_o will_v do_v well_o to_o join_v with_o she_o in_o her_o wish_n that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v which_o will_v turn_v all_o into_o confusion_n nor_o yet_o tyrannical_a want_v of_o authority_n breed_v as_o many_o if_o not_o more_o misery_n than_o tyranny_n or_o too_o much_o power_n both_o of_o they_o severe_a curse_n of_o a_o nation_n but_o her_o government_n like_o her_o clime_n be_v so_o well_o temper_v together_o that_o the_o member_n of_o this_o christian_a society_n may_v not_o be_v dissolute_a or_o rude_a with_o she_o nor_o her_o ruler_n insolent_a be_v constitute_v in_o the_o church_n with_o their_o different_a name_n and_o title_n not_o for_o lustre_n and_o greatness_n and_o secular_a purpose_n but_o for_o suppression_n of_o vice_n the_o maintain_n of_o faith_n peace_n order_n and_o all_o virtue_n the_o true_a edification_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o if_o those_o vice_n be_v not_o reprove_v and_o chastise_v which_o fall_v under_o her_o cognizance_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o her_o power_n but_o because_o by_o other_o way_n ill_o restrain_v unnecessary_a division_n from_o she_o hinder_v her_o discipline_n upon_o offender_n and_o so_o they_o hinder_v that_o edification_n which_o thy_o contend_v for_o this_o government_n be_v not_o modern_a particular_a or_o pure_o humane_a but_o apostolical_a primitive_a and_o universal_a to_o time_n as_o well_o as_o place_n till_o some_o private_a person_n for_o number_n learning_n or_o piety_n not_o to_o be_v equal_v to_o the_o good_a man_n of_o old_a who_o defend_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o out_o of_o some_o mistake_n of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o passion_n or_o bear_v down_o with_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n begin_v to_o change_v it_o and_o declaim_v against_o it_o though_o so_o very_o fit_a and_o proper_a to_o promote_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o general_a account_n of_o that_o edification_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o that_o church_n in_o which_o we_o live_v a_o more_o particular_a one_o will_v be_v too_o long_o for_o this_o discourse_n but_o thus_o much_o must_v be_v say_v that_o examine_v all_o her_o particular_a part_n and_o office_n you_o will_v find_v none_o of_o they_o light_n or_o superstitious_a novel_a or_o too_o numerous_a ill_o dispose_v or_o uncouth_a improper_a or_o burdensome_a no_o just_a cause_n for_o any_o to_o revolt_v from_o her_o communion_n but_o consider_v the_o present_a circumstance_n of_o christianity_n and_o man_n the_o best_a constitute_v church_n in_o the_o world_n if_o therefore_o edification_n be_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n 3._o heb._n 6._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o rom._n 15._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o or_o grow_v in_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o
have_v bring_v yourself_o to_o much_o liberty_n i_o doubt_v not_o you_o will_v find_v that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o alter_v it_o and_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n where_o if_o you_o do_v not_o meet_v present_o with_o such_o advantage_n for_o your_o spiritual_a growth_n as_o you_o be_v tell_v you_o may_v receive_v you_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v as_o the_o forename_a mr._n hildersham_n do_v to_o those_o that_o say_v they_o can_v not_o find_v such_o light_n such_o power_n such_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o first_o either_o you_o have_v not_o seek_v it_o aright_o not_o with_o earnestness_n or_o not_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n or_o secund_o if_o you_o have_v and_o do_v not_o find_v it_o at_o first_o yet_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o if_o you_o seek_v it_o here_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n viii_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n among_o we_o will_v be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n upon_o your_o heart_n if_o when_o you_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o you_o will_v remember_v and_o observe_v some_o rule_n deliver_v by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n lecture_n xxvi_o about_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o now_o alas_o be_v general_o neglect_v and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v press_v for_o the_o dispose_n all_o man_n heart_n to_o profit_v by_o their_o attendance_n on_o it_o 1._o one_o be_v that_o at_o your_o come_n into_o the_o congregation_n and_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o your_o abode_n there_o you_o will_v behave_v yourselves_o reverent_o for_o we_o may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o we_o will_v into_o a_o dancing-school_n or_o playhouse_n laugh_v or_o toy_v etc._n etc._n neither_o may_v we_o go_v out_o of_o it_o as_o we_o will_v out_o of_o such_o a_o one_o but_o in_o our_o very_a come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o and_o whole_a outward_a carriage_n there_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v some_o signification_n of_o the_o reverence_n that_o we_o bear_v to_o this_o place_n and_o that_o we_o do_v indeed_o account_v it_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o serious_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o awful_a sense_n of_o god_n presence_n possess_v the_o mind_n will_v no_o doubt_n be_v a_o excellent_a preparation_n to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o sermon_n for_o which_o end_n 2._o another_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o must_v all_o come_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o carry_v till_o all_o be_v do_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n say_v he_o to_o be_v in_o god_n house_n before_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o become_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o let_v he_o wait_v for_o they_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o this_o be_v two_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o our_o assembly_n but_o all_o may_v receive_v profit_n by_o it_o for_o example_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o absolution_n i_o may_v add_v and_o all_o other_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o congregation_n a_o man_n may_v receive_v more_o profit_n and_o comfort_n than_o by_o any_o other_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o the_o typical_a honour_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v abolish_v etc._n etc._n be_v so_o delight_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v at_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n 1._o act._n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o to_o show_v how_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v all_o may_v profit_v and_o by_o hear_v it_o preach_v even_o by_o the_o mean_a minister_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o how_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n also_o further_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o much_o more_o benefit_n may_v the_o faithful_a receive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nay_o by_o be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n all_o may_v receive_v profit_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n there-by_a of_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o they_o in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n last_o by_o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v by_o god_n minister_n all_o may_v receive_v good_a and_o therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o absent_v himself_o from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o though_o we_o can_v receive_v no_o profit_n by_o the_o exercise_n use_v in_o our_o assembly_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v present_a at_o they_o all_o to_o do_v our_o homage_n unto_o god_n and_o show_v the_o reverend_a respect_n we_o have_v to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n among_o we_o observe_v this_o but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o instruction_n and_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o show_v particular_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n there_o shall_v be_v all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o prayer_n use_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o assembly_n 1_o k._n 11._o 1_o 2._o that_o in_o our_o public_a assembly_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v read_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v the_o holy_a communion_n administer_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o our_o common-prayer_n to_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v respect_n and_o this_o he_o repeat_v again_o lecture_n xxviii_o if_o thou_o be_v sure_a thou_o can_v not_o profit_v yet_o must_v thou_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o homage_n to_o god_n and_o to_o show_v thy_o reverence_n to_o his_o ordinance_n 3._o another_o of_o his_o general_a rule_n be_v that_o when_o we_o be_v present_a we_o ought_v to_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o do_v as_o the_o congregation_n do_v for_o it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o come_v liness_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o good_a order_n without_o confusion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n part_n of_o this_o good_a order_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o congregation_n when_o they_o all_o come_v together_o and_o go_v together_o pray_v together_o sing_v together_o kneel_z together_o in_o a_o word_n when_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o congregation_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v but_o one_o man._n and_o in_o several_a place_n he_o reprove_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n man_n great_a carelessness_n in_o this_o particular_o their_o neglect_n of_o kneel_v in_o the_o prayer_n have_v observe_v that_o man_n who_o will_v kneel_v at_o their_o own_o private_a prayer_n can_v never_o be_v see_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o common_a and_o public_a prayer_n his_o last_o general_a rule_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o teach_v our_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v endure_v profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n no_o not_o in_o child_n and_o it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o to_o use_v the_o utmost_a authority_n we_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o reverence_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n for_o the_o open_a contempt_n do_v by_o any_o may_v bring_v god_n curse_n on_o we_o all_o and_o certain_o say_v he_o among_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o land_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v perform_v among_o we_o with_o so_o little_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n as_o it_o be_v i_o be_o tempt_v to_o transcribe_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o these_o lecture_n because_o by_o they_o you_o may_v see_v that_o if_o i_o have_v move_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v about_o our_o sermon_n i_o may_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o devout_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v maintain_v that_o there_o want_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o profit_v in_o our_o congregation_n if_o there_o be_v none_o as_o long_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o read_v by_o which_o together_o with_o the_o other_o holy_a duty_n all_o may_v receive_v the_o great_a profit_n and_o comfort_n if_o they_o please_v for_o it_o be_v of_o far_o great_a excellence_n authority_n and_o certainty_n than_o the_o sermon_n of_o any_o preacher_n in_o the_o world_n first_o because_o it_o come_v more_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o man_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o it_o far_o less_o mixture_n of_o humane_a ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n than_o in_o sermon_n while_o the_o word_n be_v read_v we_o be_v sure_o we_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o
have_v be_v heretofore_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n her_o rite_n and_o usage_n that_o yet_o general_o lie_v by_o the_o wall_n little_o know_v and_o less_o read_v by_o those_o that_o so_o much_o cry_v out_o against_o she_o and_o at_o this_o time_n how_o many_o excellent_a discourse_n have_v be_v publish_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o dissenter_n write_v with_o the_o great_a temper_n and_o moderation_n with_o the_o utmost_a plainness_n and_o perspicuity_n with_o all_o imaginable_a evidence_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_v so_o short_a as_o not_o to_o require_v any_o considerable_a portion_n either_o of_o time_n or_o cost_n so_o suit_v to_o present_a circumstance_n as_o to_o obviate_v every_o material_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o communion_n with_o we_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o our_o dissenter_n be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o they_o and_o be_v not_o so_o just_a to_o themselves_o or_o we_o as_o to_o give_v they_o the_o read_n and_o that_o those_o few_o that_o do_v look_v into_o they_o do_v it_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o pick_v quarrel_n against_o they_o and_o to_o expose_v they_o in_o scurrilous_a or_o cavil_v pamphlet_n than_o to_o receive_v satisfaction_n by_o they_o i_o do_v hearty_o and_o from_o my_o soul_n wish_v a_o end_n of_o these_o contention_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a occasion_n for_o they_o but_o if_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v still_o proceed_v in_o this_o way_n we_o desire_v and_o hope_v it_o be_v but_o what_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o thing_n in_o difference_n may_v be_v debate_v in_o the_o most_o quiet_a peaceable_a and_o amicable_a manner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v grave_o and_o substantial_o manage_v and_o only_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n attend_v to_o and_o that_o the_o controversy_n may_v not_o be_v turn_v off_o to_o mean_v and_o trifle_a person_n who_o high_a attainment_n perhaps_o it_o be_v to_o write_v a_o idle_a and_o senseless_a pamphlet_n and_o which_o can_v serve_v no_o other_o use_n but_o only_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v answer_v which_o be_v so_o unmanly_a and_o disingenuous_a a_o way_n and_o so_o like_o the_o shift_a artifices_fw-la of_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o persuade_v myself_o the_o wise_a head_n of_o the_o dissent_v party_n can_v but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v a_o ill_a design_n by_o the_o most_o unwarrantable_a mean_n but_o however_o that_o be_v we_o think_v we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o expect_v from_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v our_o church_n before_o they_o condemn_v she_o and_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o doubt_n before_o they_o tell_v we_o any_o more_o of_o scruple_n tender-conscience_n and_o the_o hard_a measure_n that_o they_o meet_v withal_o i_o confess_v can_v i_o meet_v with_o a_o person_n that_o have_v bring_v himself_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o unbyas'dness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o temper_n and_o that_o design_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o seek_v and_o find_v the_o right_a way_n of_o serve_a god_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o intrigue_n and_o interest_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a party_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o have_v with_o a_o sincere_a and_o honest_a mind_n read_v whatever_o may_v probable_o conduce_v to_o his_o satisfaction_n fair_o propose_v his_o scruple_n and_o modest_o consult_v with_o those_o that_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o advise_v he_o and_o humble_o beg_v the_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o blessing_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o shall_v still_o labour_v under_o his_o old_a dissatisfaction_n i_o shall_v hearty_o pity_v and_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o man_n and_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o improve_v all_o my_o interest_n for_o favour_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o he_o but_o such_o person_n as_o these_o i_o be_o afraid_a be_v but_o thin_a sow_v and_o without_o breach_n of_o charity_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o iii_o three_o we_o desire_v that_o before_o they_o go_v on_o to_o accuse_v our_o church_n with_o drive_v they_o into_o separation_n they_o will_v direct_o charge_v she_o with_o impose_v sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o unless_o they_o do_v this_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o make_v it_o good_a for_o bare_o to_o accuse_v i_o hope_v be_v not_o sufficient_a i_o see_v not_o which_o way_n they_o can_v possible_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o we_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o whole_a protestant_a reformation_n defend_v their_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n infinite_o corrupt_v in_o several_a of_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n introduce_v and_o bind_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n its_o worship_n overgrow_v with_o very_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n its_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n not_o only_o over-numerous_a but_o many_o of_o they_o advance_v into_o proper_a and_o direct_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o beside_o its_o member_n require_v to_o join_v and_o communicate_v in_o these_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n nay_o and_o all_o proposal_n and_o attempt_n towards_o a_o reformation_n obstinate_o reject_v and_o throw_v out_o in_o which_o case_n they_o do_v with_o great_a reason_n and_o justice_n depart_v from_o she_o which_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o they_o than_o instead_o of_o worship_v image_n to_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o instead_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n to_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o learned_a 233._o amyrald_n de_fw-fr secess_n ab_fw-la eccles_n rom._n pag._n 233._o protestant_a divine_a of_o great_a name_n and_o note_n have_v express_o tell_v we_o that_o have_v there_o be_v no_o other_o fault_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o their_o useless_a ceremony_n in_o baptism_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o measure_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n indeed_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n command_v any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v prohibit_v or_o prohibit_v any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v then_o come_v you_o out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v good_a warrant_n and_o authority_n but_o where_o do_v we_o meet_v with_o these_o prohibition_n not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o nor_o indeed_o do_v we_o find_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n of_o late_a very_o forward_o to_o fasten_v this_o charge_n and_o much_o less_o to_o prove_v it_o whatever_o unwary_a say_n may_v fall_v from_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o warmth_n of_o disputation_n or_o be_v suggest_v by_o indirect_a consequence_n and_o artificial_a insinuation_n and_o if_o our_o church_n command_v nothing_o that_o render_v her_o communion_n sinful_a then_o certain_o separation_n from_o she_o must_v be_v unlawful_a because_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o lawful_a authority_n be_v express_v and_o indispensable_a duty_n and_o a_o few_o private_a suspicion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o sway_v against_o plain_n public_a and_o necessary_a duty_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o reject_v communicate_v with_o those_o with_o who_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o refuse_v communion_n this_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v once_o think_v good_a doctrine_n by_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o dissenter_n who_o when_o time_n be_v reason_v thus_o against_o those_o that_o subdivide_v from_o they_o if_o we_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n hold_v communion_n with_o 130._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n 1649._o p._n 130._o we_o why_o do_v you_o separate_a from_o we_o if_o we_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o they_o that_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n separate_a from_o the_o head_n also_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v you_o yet_o we_o entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n call_v those_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n wherein_o christian_n do_v not_o separate_v into_o divers_a form_v congregation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n schism_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o may_v not_o your_o
secession_n from_o we_o and_o profess_v you_o can_v join_v with_o we_o as_o member_n and_o set_v up_o congregation_n of_o another_o communion_n be_v more_o proper_o call_v schism_n you_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o your_o church_n and_o set_v up_o church_n in_o a_o opposite_a way_n to_o our_o church_n and_o all_o this_o you_o do_v voluntary_o and_o unwarrantable_o not_o have_v any_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o twofold_n schism_n negative_a and_o positive_a negative_a when_o man_n do_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o withdraw_v from_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n not_o make_v a_o head_n against_o that_o church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v depart_v the_o other_o be_v when_o person_n so_o withdraw_v do_v consociate_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o a_o distinct_a and_o opposite_a body_n set_v up_o a_o church_n against_o a_o church_n which_o say_v they_o camero_n call_v a_o schism_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o further_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v four_o cause_n that_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n lawful_a 1._o when_o they_o that_o separate_a be_v grievous_o and_o intolerable_o persecute_v 2._o when_o the_o church_n they_o separate_a from_o be_v heretical_a 3._o when_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a 4._o when_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o where_o none_o of_o these_o four_o be_v find_v there_o the_o separation_n be_v insufficient_a and_o schism_n now_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o none_o of_o these_o four_o cause_n can_v be_v just_o charge_v upon_o our_o congregation_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o but_o with_o yourselves_o if_o we_o blame_v you_o as_o guilty_a of_o positive_a schism_n all_o which_o be_v as_o true_a now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o and_o as_o applicable_a to_o we_o and_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o dissenter_n admit_v then_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o our_o constitution_n that_o may_v be_v contrive_v to_o better_a purpose_n and_o that_o need_v amendment_n and_o alteration_n yet_o i_o hope_v every_o defect_n or_o suppose_a corruption_n in_o a_o church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n or_o warrant_v enough_o to_o rend_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n let_v mr._n calvin_n judge_n between_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n 349._o institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o sect._n 10_o 11_o 12._o fol._n 349._o who_o say_v that_o wherever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v due_o preach_v and_o reverent_o attend_v to_o and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n keep_v up_o there_o be_v the_o plain_a appearance_n of_o a_o true_a church_n who_o authority_n no_o man_n may_v safe_o despise_v or_o reject_v its_o admonition_n or_o resist_v its_o counsel_n or_o set_v at_o nought_o its_o discipline_n much_o less_o separate_a from_o it_o and_o violate_v its_o unity_n for_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v so_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o account_v he_o a_o apostate_n from_o his_o religion_n who_o obstinate_o separate_v from_o any_o christian_a society_n which_o keep_v up_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o such_o a_o separation_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a temptation_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v of_o separate_n from_o such_o a_o church_n the_o communion_n whereof_o be_v never_o to_o be_v reject_v so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v overrun_v with_o many_o blemish_n and_o corrupon_n which_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o full_a a_o determination_n of_o the_o case_n as_o if_o he_o have_v particular_o design_v it_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o modern_a dissenter_n from_o our_o church_n iv_o four_o we_o entreat_v they_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v pure_a conscience_n and_o mere_a zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o very_o often_o discontent_n or_o trade_n and_o interest_n that_o have_v the_o main_a stroke_n in_o keep_v they_o from_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n or_o to_o fasten_v such_o a_o charge_n on_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o dissenter_n yea_o i_o accuse_v not_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o only_o desire_v they_o will_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o deal_v impartial_o with_o themselves_o and_o say_v whether_o they_o stand_v clear_a before_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o put_v man_n upon_o this_o enquiry_n not_o only_o because_o secular_a end_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o mix_v with_o and_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o religion_n but_o because_o this_o have_v be_v a_o old_a artifice_n make_v use_v of_o to_o promote_v separation_n thus_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n uphold_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o keep_v their_o party_n fast_o together_o by_o trading_n only_o within_o themselves_o by_o employ_v none_o to_o till_o their_o ground_n or_o be_v their_o steward_n but_o those_o that_o will_v be_v of_o their_o side_n nay_o and_o sometime_o hire_v person_n by_o large_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v baptise_a into_o their_o party_n as_o crispin_n do_v the_o people_n of_o mappalia_n and_o how_o evident_a the_o same_o policy_n be_v among_o our_o modern_a crisp_n vid._n aug._n epist_n 173._o add_v crisp_n quaker_n be_v too_o notorious_a to_o need_v either_o proof_n or_o observation_n time_n be_v when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v independency_n to_o be_v a_o faction_n and_o not_o 185._o edward_n further_a discovery_n p._n 185._o matter_n of_o conscience_n because_o needy_a break_v decay_a man_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v and_o hope_v to_o get_v something_o turn_v independent_o and_o become_v stickler_n for_o it_o that_o some_o who_o have_v business_n cause_n and_o matter_n depend_v strike_v in_o with_o they_o and_o plead_v for_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v find_v friend_n be_v soon_o dispatch_v and_o fare_v better_o in_o their_o cause_n that_o ambitious_a proud_a covetous_a man_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o office_n place_n of_o profit_n about_o the_o army_n excise_n etc._n etc._n turn_v about_o to_o the_o independent_o and_o be_v great_a zealot_n for_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v then_o and_o whether_o the_o same_o leaven_n do_v not_o still_o spread_v and_o ferment_n and_o perhaps_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v whoever_o look_v into_o the_o trade_n part_n of_o this_o city_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a heedless_a and_o indiligent_a observer_n if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n how_o interest_n be_v form_v and_o by_o what_o method_n party_n and_o faction_n be_v keep_v up_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o dissenter_n depend_v on_o this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o their_o work_n and_o consequent_o for_o their_o livelihood_n and_o subsistence_n how_o many_o depend_v upon_o other_o for_o their_o trade_n and_o custom_n who_o according_o these_o man_n can_v ready_o command_v and_o do_v produce_v to_o give_v vote_n and_o increase_v party_n on_o all_o public_a occasion_n and_o what_o little_a encouragement_n any_o man_n find_v from_o they_o that_o once_o desert_n they_o and_o come_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o this_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n that_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o stiff_a and_o zealous_a of_o the_o dissent_v party_n be_v they_o at_o least_o the_o immediate_a descendant_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o late_a evil-time_n by_o rapine_n and_o violence_n share_v among_o themselves_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o be_v say_v still_o private_o to_o keep_v on_o foot_n their_o title_n to_o they_o and_o if_o so_o what_o wonder_v if_o such_o man_n look_v on_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n to_o widen_v breach_n foment_n difference_n increase_v faction_n and_o all_o this_o to_o subvert_v and_o over-turn_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v well_o assure_v they_o can_v never_o hope_v but_o over_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o church_n to_o make_v way_n to_o their_o once_o sweet_a possession_n let_v man_n therefore_o impartial_o examine_v themselves_o and_o search_v whether_o a_o worldly_a spirit_n be_v not_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o stiffness_n these_o i_o confess_v be_v design_n too_o base_a and_o sordid_a to_o be_v own_v above_o board_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v man_n look_v to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n look_v to_o the_o heart_n v._o five_o
stranger_n i_o mean_v who_o have_v see_v the_o world_n and_o have_v learn_v our_o language_n and_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o sermon_n that_o be_v common_o preach_v and_o print_v in_o this_o great_a city_n affirm_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o god_n grant_v we_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o such_o singular_a help_n by_o our_o contempt_n of_o they_o and_o that_o our_o candlestick_n be_v not_o remove_v out_o of_o its_o place_n because_o we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o light_n which_o it_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o of_o which_o we_o be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n if_o not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v true_o to_o profit_v by_o sermon_n we_o make_v no_o progress_n at_o all_o in_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n but_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n in_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o our_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v little_a or_o no_o effect_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n i_o do_v not_o pronounce_v this_o to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o object_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v a_o unprofitable_a ministry_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v general_o preach_v by_o the_o ministry_n in_o this_o city_n to_o who_o inhabitant_n i_o principal_o write_v be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v profit_v by_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o then_o leave_v they_o to_o judge_n of_o themselves_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n i_o suppose_v we_o be_v all_o agree_v or_o may_v easy_o agree_v what_o it_o be_v to_o profit_v by_o sermon_n for_o we_o agree_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v right_o open_v and_o due_o apply_v in_o a_o sermon_n so_o that_o the_o hearer_n improve_v either_o in_o christian_a knowledge_n or_o in_o faith_n or_o in_o well-doing_n than_o they_o profit_v by_o that_o sermon_n now_o if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o improve_v in_o these_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o may_v hear_v in_o our_o church_n and_o the_o fault_n lie_v in_o the_o sermon_n it_o must_v be_v either_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o manner_n for_o none_o i_o presume_v will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o accompany_v a_o sermon_n which_o want_v nothing_o belong_v to_o either_o of_o these_o the_o preacher_n also_o be_v due_o qualify_v and_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v none_o that_o dare_v now_o complain_v of_o a_o idle_a scandalous_a insufficient_a ministry_n about_o this_o city_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o they_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v those_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n have_v take_v up_o the_o complaint_n of_o a_o unedifying_a whereby_o we_o have_v gain_v this_o great_a point_n that_o they_o have_v no_o colour_n to_o pretend_v the_o person_n who_o preach_v be_v unsanctified_a and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o bless_v his_o ministry_n but_o the_o fault_n must_v lie_v if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o sermon_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o delivery_n i._o and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o i_o can_v scarce_o think_v that_o any_o dissenter_n when_o he_o serious_o consider_v will_v except_v against_o our_o sermon_n upon_o that_o account_n they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o with_o such_o care_n to_o find_v out_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o proper_a meaning_n that_o perhaps_o they_o be_v never_o more_o clear_o open_v and_o right_o apply_v than_o they_o be_v now_o adays_o in_o our_o church_n i_o be_o sure_a all_o that_o heavenly_a truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o paradise_n which_o god_n repeat_v in_o his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n which_o he_o shadow_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n illustrate_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o final_o fulfil_v in_o the_o incarnation_n birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o diffuse_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o over_o the_o world_n be_v there_o so_o full_o and_o distinct_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n will_n be_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o faithful_o declare_v among_o we_o and_o as_o that_o be_v declare_v complete_o so_o little_a else_o be_v meddle_v withal_o matter_n of_o controversy_n be_v as_o rare_o handle_v in_o our_o pulpit_n i_o believe_v as_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v those_o which_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n sometime_o make_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o fortify_v the_o people_n against_o popery_n and_o against_o separation_n yet_o even_o these_o be_v not_o so_o often_o treat_v of_o as_o matter_n of_o general_a concernment_n to_o all_o party_n of_o christian_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o great_a drift_n of_o our_o preacher_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v they_o good_a particular_o to_o give_v they_o right_a notion_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a bottom_n of_o all_o religion_n know_v that_o error_n and_o superstition_n will_v fall_v of_o themselves_o without_o a_o particular_a confutation_n for_o they_o be_v support_v by_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n and_o naughty_a affection_n which_o will_v uphold_v they_o against_o all_o the_o argument_n whereby_o they_o can_v be_v assault_v unless_o man_n mind_n be_v inform_v and_o possess_v with_o such_o a_o right_a sense_n of_o thing_n as_o alter_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o aim_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v general_o preach_v by_o our_o minister_n and_o which_o be_v so_o well_o perform_v that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o affirm_v there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a either_o to_o make_v man_n true_o know_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o to_o work_v belief_n in_o they_o or_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o practice_n of_o what_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v or_o to_o excite_v they_o to_o follow_v those_o direction_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o satisfy_v material_a scruple_n to_o resolve_v doubt_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o comfort_v disconsolate_a penitent_n and_o awaken_v drowsy_a sinner_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o may_v be_v meet_v withal_o in_o our_o church_n so_o full_o solid_o and_o judicious_o handle_v that_o man_n need_v go_v no_o whither_o else_o for_o edification_n if_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o true_o desire_v and_o sincere_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v for_o what_o truth_n can_v they_o learn_v any_o where_o else_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v if_o they_o will_v attend_v upon_o god_n service_n there_o in_o our_o church_n what_o motive_n to_o believe_v or_o what_o argument_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o there_o represent_v and_o press_v what_o vice_n be_v there_o which_o do_v not_o there_o receive_v just_a correction_n what_o virtue_n that_o be_v not_o there_o most_o strong_o recommend_v which_o of_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o there_o apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o where_o can_v man_n have_v better_a mean_n of_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o all_o the_o impenitent_a and_o disobedient_a and_o if_o man_n can_v profit_v where_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v constant_o manage_v to_o as_o much_o advantage_n as_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o preacher_n will_v enable_v he_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o fault_n must_v lie_v somewhere_o else_o than_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sermon_n ii_o yes_o will_v some_o say_v we_o allow_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o to_o be_v good_a enough_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v reap_v the_o like_a benefit_n by_o they_o that_o we_o do_v by_o other_o man_n preach_v who_o can_v conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n the_o fault_n must_v lie_v either_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o they_o or_o in_o their_o delivery_n after_o they_o be_v compose_v 1._o now_o if_o the_o composition_n of_o they_o be_v faulty_a it_o be_v because_o their_o method_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a or_o the_o language_n not_o plain_a enough_o to_o convey_v the_o